Platerus golden practice of physick: fully and plainly discovering, I. All the kinds. II. The several causes of every disease. III. Their most proper cures, in respect to the kinds, and several causes, from whence they come. After a new, easie, and plain method; of knowing, foretelling, preventing, and curing, all diseases incident to the body of man. Full of proper observations and remedies: both of ancient and modern physitians. In three books, and five tomes, or parts. Being the fruits of one and thirty years travel: and fifty years practice of physick. By Felix Plater, chief physitian and professor in ordinary at Basil. Abdiah Cole, doctor of physick, and the liberal arts. Nich. Culpeper, gent. student in physick, and astrology.

THE FIRST BOOK OF THE Hurts of the Functions.

Containing the Hurt of the SENSES.

THe Senses are Internal or External, we shall speak first of the Internal, for they being hurt, the Ex∣ternal Senses and motions are somtimes offended, the Internal Senses are three. Imagination, Reason, and Memory, which we call all together by the name of the Mind, when these are hurt they either suffer all together or particularly.

The Functions of the mind are defective, when they are Diminished or Abolished. For by accident when the vital motion is hurt, these Functions may cease as well as the rest in the whole Body, but then they are refer'd to the hurts of vital motion, and there explained.

The Functions of the Mind are dimini∣shed, when they do not sufficiently act, in their divers kinds, as when there is dulness of Mind, slow Wit, Imprudence, forgetful∣ness of which we shall speak in Imbecility of Mind, the first Chapter, Page 1.

The Functions are abolished when they are not, as in divers kinds of Sleep and Astonishments as when there is immoder∣ate Sleep, or profound Sleep, Carus, Le∣thargy, Typhomania, Devilish Sleep, Sleep with astonishment, Ecplixis, Apoplexy, Epilepsie, Convulsion, Catalepsis or Conge∣lation, Extasie. Of which we shall speak under the title Consternation of Mind, Chapter the second, Page 4.

The actions of the Mind are depraved when they are, but not decently; as they should be; or more then they ought to be.

The internal Senses are preposterous in divers kinds, as when there is Foolishness, Drunkenness, commotion of Mind, Love, Melancholy, Hypochondriack Melancholly, Madness, devilish Possession, fear of water, Phrensie, Paraphrenitis, Saltus vitae, of which under Alienation of Mind, Chapter the third, Page 26.

The Functions are more then ordinary in Watchings and Dreams, of which we shall speak in Defatigation of Mind, Chapter the fourth, Page 47.

The external Senses are five: Touching, Tasting, Sight, Hearing, Smelling, these are either Defective or Depraved, when out of order.

The kinds of Defect and Depravation of Touching are Numness or Stupor, Formi∣cation, false Sense of heat or cold H••modia of which in Hurt of Touching, Chapter the fifth, Page 50.

The Tast is abolished, Diminished and Depraved in the defect of Tasting and in a Depraved or half Tast, of which in Hurt of Tast, Chapter the sixth, Page 52.

The sight suffers many inconveniences when either it is not, or is diminished, or is Evil, as in divers kinds, especially in Blindness, Anaurosis, Scoloma or Mist,

Amblyopia, Catigo, Evil sight in young or old, Myopia, Nyctalopia, Vespertina, Acies or Owle sight, Hallucination, Ima∣gination, Nubecula or Cloud, Colours, false Splendors, Megrim, Scotodinos, of these in Hurt of Sight, Chapter the se∣venth, Page 56.

The hearing also suffers, in Surdity or Deafness, thick Hearing, Obaudition, tinck∣ling, and hissing in the Ears: as in Hurt of Hearing, Chapter the eight, Page 80.

The Smelling is also Abolished, Dimini∣shed or Depraved, as in defect of Scent and Depravation of scent, of these in Hurt of Smelling, Chapter the ninth, Page 87.

CHAP. I. Of a Weakness of the Minde.

The Kinds of it.

A Weakness of the Minde may be said to be, whenas any one is less able in Apprehension or Wit, in Judgment or Reason and Memory, then an ingenious and industrious Man. Which somtimes happens in Diseases, at other times befals those that are not Sick, but otherwise Well, of which we will here Treat. But somtimes these internal senses are all of them together dulled, * 1.1 and both Wit, Judgment and Memory fail, and then it may be called a dulness of the Minde. Otherwise some want Wit, when they scarcely learn to speak, * 1.2 and they appre∣hend Learning, and other Arts with diffi∣culty; and it may be called a slowness of Wit.

Somtimes they are void of Judgment, * 1.3 in judging of those things which they have apprehended, and this may be cal∣led Imprudence.

For the most part the Memory is weakned when they hardly retain those things which they have apprehended and learned; and its called Oblivion, of which fault many do complaine, * 1.4 especially the Aged, and therefore Physitians have made mention of that only almost in their Cures, * 1.5 under their Titles of the Memory im∣paired: whereas the defects of the other in∣ternal senses also have the same Causes, and the same Cure; which we shall at once apply to them all.

The Causes.

But the Brain which is the organ of these senses, * 1.6 is here affected; the which notwith∣standing is not so vehemently hurt, that these internal senses are wholly abolisht or together with them, the external senses also and motion; as it doth happen in grievous hurts of the Brain. But that more or fewer senses are weakned, and those more or less, that happens according as the whol substance of the Brain is affected, or only part of it: not as the formost, middle, or hindermost ventricles are affected, as some would have it; furthermore these things vary according to the Nature of the Disease, with which the Brain is afflicted, as shall be said.

Some have contracted and derived this weakness Haereditary from their Parents by inbred Causes; * 1.7 whence it often comes to pass that as the ingenious and industrious do beget their like, so drones beget drones which is easily collected by their Signs, that they were such from their Infancy, and had such Parents. This happens to some by reason of Age, whence old folks become for the most part forgetful and somtimes dul, by reason of the defect of native heat, unless it happen from some distemper of the Brain as shall be said by and by.

A Concussion or blow of the Head, leaving behind it some weakness in the Brain, may also be the cause of it.

Also too great a shedding of Blood from what part of the Body soever, or some other too great evacuation exhau∣sting the Spirits: on which score also too much Venery doth very much impare the senses, especially the Memory.

Also a Disease of long continuance destroving the native heat, especially of the Head, as after a Carus; also af∣ter Melancholy, and Convulsion; we have seen men be∣come very forgetful. Or a Malignant Disease, or pro∣ceeding from some Poyson, of which nature perhaps that was, which given to Ulysses companions by Circe, took away the remembrance of all things past, the which also somtimes Love Potions have done; and the unhappy use of Narcoticks may do the like.

One writes that by reason of a Wound struck deep into the seat of the Eye, one did so far loose his Memory, that he was fain to learn a new the grounds of learning whenas before he was skilled, both in Greek and Latin.

Also when the Functions of the Minde are more remisly imployed, then the native heat growing dul with idleness, and not brought into act, they proceed but sing∣gishly,

Which also may happen upon the contrary reason, to wit, if the Minde be disquieted with too much study, thoughts, watchings, cares. Yet when the Memory for the most part is first hurt, especially in the aged; their judgment notwithstanding continues acute. That it doth not happen to them only by reason of weakness, though by this means also it may happen, may be elegantly col∣lected thus, because their Minde, which through the whol space of their life hath received so many Species, Images, and Conceptions of things, is so overwhelm'd with them, that it cannot long retain those new ones which it receiveth, as if there were no more place left for them; whence also it comes to pass that old men do firmly retain to the last, those things which they appre∣hended, when young; but those things which they treat and think of now strucken in Age, they indeed do easily conceive, and they judg right and well; but they pre∣sently forget them again: in like manner after some sort as we see most old men, to see and judg of things far distant, more rightly then of those neer hand; the which notwithstanding doth proceed from another cause, as we shall explaine in the weakness of the Sight.

Furthermore, and if the Minde be distracted with divers Studies and be overwhelm'd at once with many things, it comes to pass that the sense being Intent on many things is not only less fit for each particular, but also that while these things do confound one another, and one is hindred and obscured by another (as when two griefs molest one part, the more vehement is wont to obscure the other) the Memory of that which is weakest, doth presently also vanish.

The imperfection of the instrument also doth make the internal senses more languid. * 1.8 In tender Infants, whose Brain is yet more soft and fluid, and not yet perfected by grouth it per∣forms but dul operations. In those of riper age also, if the Brain hath not obtained its just bulk, and then for the most part they have a smal Head.

An uncomely Figure of the Brain, and a perversion of its Scituation, caused either by Nature or by Violence doth cause the same; which is hardly known unless the Head answer to the form of the Brain.

The Temperament of the Brain changed from its Natural state, * 1.9 as yet not producing more grievous Diseases of the Brain, doth also cause that sluggishness of the internal Senses.

And that especially when it is more moist then it ought to be by Nature, which Physitians hold to be the chief cause of the Memory impaired, and that because in a more moist Brain, and therefore softer, the Images of things imprinted can less remain. But we believe that comes to pass, because it becomes more languid to exercise its Operations. But the cause of this Moisture somtimes depends on some cold and moist Disease of the Brain foregoing, from which, though for the most part it be taken away, yet this moist constitution imprinted on it doth remain; which also may be from external causes of the Air and Medicines. But this defect is known to proceed from Moisture, because then they are sleepy, and by other signs of a moist Brain. Also a more dry constitu∣tion of the Brain is held to be the Cause, because they hardly apprehend things, and because in a dry Body, things are more difficultly imprinted; and many also do teach that this Driness may be the cause of Oblivion, and declare the Cure of the Memory impaired by Dryness, whenas after burning Feavers, after too much watching and study, the memory becomes treacherous, which we have taught formerly to happen rather from a weakness con∣tracted thence.

The Cure.

The defect of the internal senses is in∣curable if it happen from a weakness contracted from the Parents, * 1.10 or by reason of Age, or from some eminent hurt of the Brain: or if it arise from a perverse conformation of the Brain. Also that prae∣ternatural constitution imprinted on the Brain, whether it be moist or dry, is hardly corrected: yet for the correct∣ing of that, to which Physitians do chiefly apply their Cures, in treating of the Memory hurt: we also shall shew the manner of operation, how those faults may at least be corrected, if not wholly taken away.

Exercise, As it doth set an edge on all dul functions, * 1.11 and as it were bring them into Act, may also do good here in the o∣perations of the Minde if they be dulled by reason of the sluggish and remiss use of them. Also in a weakness, although it can scarce be mended; since that the native heat is renewed by exercise, and custome is a second Nature, the exercise of the Minde may do somwhat at least in this. But in a moist temper of it, when as the agitations of the Minde doth consume Ex∣crements, it will do good.

This may be done by often exercising these Functi∣ons of the Minde, those especially which are done with pleasure (since nothing is to be done against Nature) and those either all together; or singly the Wit, if they learn to speak, learning languages and arts, by which the apprehension and Wit is made acute, which otherwise growes dul by idleness. The judgment, if they discerue and judg of things especially things scrupulous, and that often; as we see many ignorant of law by use to have acquired a natural knowledg and prudence in the laws. They may whet the Memory by studying to remember and retain, and committing other arts to Memory; in which this is particularly to be observed, that those things which are conceived and repeated in the evening after supper before sleep do remain more firmly im∣printed in the morning.

Also a rest of the Functions of the minde, being wea∣ried with too much use and watchings, and so at length weakned, doth much refresh them.

Which is done if they moderat themselves from the too much study of knowing or handling of things, and from the immoderate affections of the Minde; if they sleep at due times, and as much as is needful, whenas sleep is the rest of the Minde, and by it the internal actions of sense are respited, unless in some sort they do a little exercise themselves in dreams.

As concerning Evacuations, if the sluggishness arise from a too moist constitution of the Brain, and there be plenty of Excrements in the Brain, they must be emptied successively, as is wont to be done in Diseases of the Brain, arising from flegmatick and serous Humors; which may be done by this Method.

The common Excrements must first be washed away, with this fallowing Clyster or the like; as, Take of the Herbs Mallows, Marsh-mallows, Pellitory of the Wall, Beets, Mercury, Betony, Sage, Hysop, of each one handful; the flowers of Chamomel, Melilote, Elder, Lavender, of each one pugil; Bran one pugil; Fennel and Caraway seed, of each three drams; make a Decoction: Dissolve in it, of the juyce of Mercury, one ounce; of Honey, one ounce and an half: Oyl of Rue, two ounces; of Benedicta Laxativa, or some strong Hiera, half an ounce; of Salt, one dram. Make a Clyster.

Then the humors must be prepared with this De∣coction, Take of the Roots of Orrice, the true Acorus, Elecampane, of each half an ounce; Pellitory of Spain (it helps the Memory much) Galangal, Ginger, of each two drams; the Herbs Betony, Marjoram, Time, of each half an ounce; Balm, two drams? the flowers of Lavender or Spike, Sage, French Lavender, of each two drams; Rose∣mary flowers, three drams; Liquorish, six drams; Annis and Fennel seed, of each one dram and an half; Caraways, one dram; Cubebs, half a dram: Make a Decoction in Wine and Water; And in a pound and an half of that strained, Dissolve of Honey or Sugar as much as is sufficient, Aroma∣tize it with Cinnamon and Nutmeg. For five or six mor∣nings.

A Wine may be made with the infusion of these, with the Honey and Sugar if they like sweet things, if not, you may substitute Wormwood in their room, with whose smel they are much delighted, and abhor not the bitter∣ness of it.

The same may be done with Syrups, if less pains, and more gratefulness be required: Take of the Syrups of Betony and French Lavender, Honey of Roses, of each half an ounce; of the Water of Betony and Marjoram a double quan∣tity, Aromatize it with Cinnamon; Let him drink as often of it, as was said of the Decoction.

This being done, Purge the Body with these Pills: Take of Cochiae Pills, two scruples; of Castor (tis pecu∣liarly good) half a scruple; with sweet Wine; Make up Pills.

Or with this potion, Take of the electuary Diacartha∣mum, two drams; or one Dose of any other Phlegmagoge, of Agarick infused in Oxymel, one dram; Syrup of Liquorish, one ounce; the Waters of Balm and Betony as much as is suf∣cient: And make a Potion.

This being done, and the Brain strengthned, as it ought to be after purging, if the Head be stil excremen∣titious, these things may be repeated presently, or at fit time, or by interuals.

Which may be done by a Syrup which may be prepa∣red out of the precedent Decoction; adding, Senna, wild Saffron, Agarick, Turbith, to which we may add, Sea Fennel, since that if it be new, it doth purge Flegm, and with an addition of Sugar and Honey: Boyl them to a consistence.

Also the usual Pills that purge Flegm, may be made use of.

Wines are less proper if they ought to be kept long, when as they do easily corrupt; but if purging be to be used for five or six daies together, they may be made of the same things, as the Decoction was, infused in Wine.

Also if a waterish humor abound, the Head must be purged by times; by particular Evacuations, called Head purges, as Masticatories, Gargarismes, Errhines, as it hath been said in its proper place.

As concerning things Alterative, all those things which strengthen the Head, and stir up its innate heat, being applied inwardly and outwardly may do good; a∣mongst which, those that act potentially, ought to be most hot in this moist constitution of the Brain, whereas this is so imprinted, and the temperament of the Brain so changed, are hardly reduced, and therefore require stronger means, that so their operation may better reach to the Brain; neither can things taken inwardly too much inflame the Brain being a part far distant, nor things outwardly applied, by reason of the thickness of the Head. The rest found out by experience, are thought to restore the Memory by a certain pro∣priety.

Those things therefore which are taken chiefly to re∣store the Memory in a moist cause as was said, are as follow.

In the form of a Pouder this is cried up to be excellent to preserve the Memory: Take of Male Frankincense or Olibanum, half a scruple: Make a Pouder; Let him take it often by it self or with Wine or some convenient Water.

If both round and long Pepper be added, tis a most commendable remedy thus prepared: Take Male Fran∣kincense, fifteen drams; Pepper, five drams: Make a Pouder; give one dram every morning for forty daies.

Ginger condite in Syrup or dry, as tis wont to be pre∣pared, taken in the morning is approved of; also the conditure of the true Acorus, that is, the Aromatick Cane.

Also the Root of Pellitory of Spain, whiles it is new candid eaten like Ginger is highly esteemed, whose Decoction Paracelsus approves of against forgetfulness.

The Confection Anacardine was chiefly invented to re∣pair the Memory, especially if it be prepared without Castor by reason of its ungratefulness, as Gordonius teach∣eth, of which half an ounce or an ounce or more may be given according to Gordonius with some convenient wa∣ter as of Fennel or Smallage, which if it heat the body too much may be prepared thus:

Take of Confection Anacardine one dram, Conserve of Marjoram, Rosemary, of each half an ounce: Let him take once or twice a week a dram for a dose.

Compounds of the aforementioned and other things convenient for the Head and appropriate to the me∣mory impaired as Myrobolans, Cyperus root, the Skul of a Man and the like, are thus made for the strengthning of the Brain.

Take of confection anacardine one dram, Frankincense two drams, Pepper, Ginger, each half a dram; Sugar dissolved in Cinnamon and Marjoram water twelve ounces: make Ta∣bles give one every morning, or every other morning.

Others more efficacious are prepared thus. Take of male Frankincense three drams, Pepper, Ginger each half a dram, Cinnamon two scruples Corall one dram, the shavings of Mans Skull two drams, Harts-horn, Ivory, each half a dram, ad of Sugar six ounces or the double quantity and make a pou∣der; or dissolving the Sugar in Marjoram water make Ta∣bles; or abate of the quantity of Sugar, and with the In∣fusion of Gum Tragacanth in Rose-water make Lozenges, and use them.

Electuaries also may be made for the same Use of things for the head after this manner. Take of the conditures of Ginger, the true Acorus, Pellitory of Spain, as was said each half an ounce, of Chebul and Emblick Myrobalans each two; of Marjoram, Rosemary-fllowers, Lavender or French Laven∣der, Sage each six drams, conserve of Roses, Bugloss each three drams, the Roots of Cyprus, Galangall, Cloves each half a dram, Pepper two scruples, Cubebs one scruple, Olibanum one dram and an half, pouder of Diamber and Diamoschum each half a dram, (Musk or Amber we may add) of a Mans Skul if you please, two drams, of Honey anarcadine as much as is sufficient: make an Electuary. Let him take from one dram and an half to two drams going to Bed.

They commend also Treacle and Methridate, which we would rather omit by reason of the Opium which makes al the senses more stupid or languid although the Composition be old; whenas other things are not wan∣ting, and no pain here or Necessity requires it, neither is there any malignity of the Humor.

If we must needs use things unpleasing it is best to give them in form of Pills. Take of Frankincense two dram, Pepper, Ginger, Cubebs each one dram, Castor half a dram, Musk, Amber each six grains, with the Confection or Honey anacardine make Pills, give going to Bed two of them for many daies.

A Wine convenient for this may be made thus, Take of the Roots of true Acorus, Galangall, each half an ounce; Ginger a dram and an half, the herbs Marjoram, Sage, the flowers of Lavender, French Lavender, Rosemary, Roses, each three drams; Pepper, Cloves, Cubebs, of each half a dram; Infuse them bruised in Wine, let him drink somtimes a draught in a morning when he takes broath.

Distilled Waters are approved, the simple of Rosemary flowers, or the like, or compounded of divers, pouring to them the Water of Wine which they call Aqua Vitae which they write (also alone) wil do good, if in the morn the quantity of one spoonful be taken.

A Compound one may be made thus. Take of the Ma∣terials above mentioned for the Wine, bruised, and pour to them Spirits of Wine, or Malago wine that it may be above it one fingers breadth, Confection Anacardine six drams: Let them be distilled in Balneo Mariae and let him use it.

At meals, many of this sort may be given, especially the more grateful for Sauces, as the Spices forementio∣ned, Pepper, Ginger, for stuffings, Marjoram, Sage, and the like.

Also Mustard seed is a Junket with Honey, as 'tis wont to be presented to Tables; or the same covered over with Sugar, because this seed doth by a propriety whet the memory.

In Wine also the like Herbs may be infused and steep∣ed.

The like External Remedies may be used, which may stir up the heat and consume moistures; as these are.

To rub the head in the morning with a Comb, and u∣sually with cloaths after sleep: Somtimes to wash the head with a Lie, but presently again to dry it with warm cloaths smoaked with Frankincense seeing Frankincense as 'tis said, by a peculiar vertue helps the memory, but the Lye may be thus made. Take of Agarick two drams, the herbs Sage, Betony, Marjoram, Celtick Spike, Pennyroyal, Bayes, Rosemary flowers, Spike, Lavender, Red Roses, Cha∣momel, of each one handful; Bay and Juniper berries, of each an ounce; Pepper one dram: Let them be bruised and boyled in a Barbers Lye, made with water wherein Iron hath been quencht.

Not only the hinder region of the Brain is anointed in the memory hurt, but also the whol Superficies of the head for the same, as take of the Oyl of Mustard by expres∣sion, anoint it.

It will be more effectual thus, Take, of the Oyl of Bean, Elders, of each one ounce, Mustard seed, long Pepper, each one dram, Euphorbium, Castor, each one scruple, wax a little: Make a Liniment.

There are some who anoint the head, with Confection Anacardine, dissolved in spirits of wine.

Quilts and Caps, also are worne night and day, of things that strengthen the head: of which in their place.

Amulets also do help, if not by their own virtue, at least waies by imagination, as the tongue of a Lapwing hanged about one, is thought by Rhases to take away forgetfulness: The Amethist stone worne about one, doth quicken all the senses, as one writes; and also that the Be∣rill stone worne doth cause a good understanding.

In a dry constitution of the brain, * 1.12 whence they say the memory is impaired, if the body be foul, it must be purged, as was said of Melancholy, whenas in pure bodies medicines applyed do more rightly ope∣rate.

Let it be moistned with meats of good-juyce such as are described in the Hectick and Melancholical.

Let him abstain from all drying things, and immode∣rate evacuations, especially Venery, then which nothing is more hurtful.

He may use this Electuary at times. Take of the Conserves of the flowers or Roots of Succory, Bugloss, Borrage, Violets, Maidenhair, Betony, each one ounce and an half; Of the pouder of Diatragacantum frigidum and Triasanta∣lum each half a dram; with syrup of Violets make an Electuary: Let him take the quantity of a Chesnut or one dram and an half: Or let him use these kind of Tables. Take of the Flowers of Bugloss, Burrage, Violets of each one scruple, the leaves of Marjoram half a dram, male frankincense one dram, the Skul of a man burnt half a dram; with Sugar dissolved in Violet and Rose Water, make Tablets.

The Topicks mentioned in melancholly must be applied to the head, especially this Lotion of the head and feet is very profitable. Take of the Decoction of the Head and Feet of a Weather as much as is sufficient, adding the herbs Bugloss, Burrage, Violets with their flowers (if they may be had) flowers of Roses, Betony, (for hot things must be mixt with cold: when we moisten, as was said in melan∣choly) each one handful: Boyl them.

This following also is good. Take of the roots of Marshmallows half a pound, the herbs Betony Marjoram each one handful; flowers of Violets, Roses, Chamomel, Melilot, Lavender, each one pugil: Boyl them in milk, to wash the Head.

Also such an Unction is commended, especially after the Lotion. Take Oyl of sweet Almonds, Roses, each one ounce; the fat of a Drake half an ounce, one white of an Eg, Milk half an ounce; stir them together for a Liniment.

Chap. 2. Of a Consternation of the mind.

The Kinds.

VVE cal that a Consternation of the mind when the Senses either only opprest or almost wholly taken away, either they sleep after a non-natural manner, or are Stupid; and that either with a languishing and resolution of the body, or with an Agitation or Convul∣sion of it, or with a Rigidity or Stiffness; which four are the chief and highest Kinds of Consternation of mind, particularly here to be explained.

That is a preternatural sleep which lasts longer then a natural, and then 'tis called immoderate, and which doth more lull the Senses, and therefore 'tis called profound; somtimes too great a propension to sleep, or a very pro∣profound sleep happens to them that are well; at other times it befals them in Diseases, and somtimes without, somtimes with a Fever, somtimes also it invadeth with Ravings or with Stupidity.

Too great a propension to sleep in those other∣wise well, is a frequent fault in some men; * 1.13 not when this befals certain natures by rea∣son of their Age, as in Infants and old folks, 'tis accustomary and good; or by reason of the Country▪ (in which 'tis natural for some to sleep night and day) but when it proceeds from a cause that ought not to be, whence not onely too long indulging to sleep by night, they rise late in the morning; but also by day time, especially presently after taking of meat, and chiefly in a hot place or season, they are so forced to sleep, that it is altogether necessary for them to sleep, to which some are so prone, that though they do no waies at all compose themselves to it, but do som∣what to shake it off, * 1.14 yet notwithstanding they fall asleep in that very work, and I have seen one of them, even when he drank at Ta∣ble, and moved the cup to his mouth, in that posture fallen asleep; or doing somwhat else, he was wont to sleep in that form of body.

Profound sleep somtimes doth steal upon sound men after drinking of Wine in Drunkards, or some other Narcotick taken; which is not lasting if the use of them hath been gentle; but if more vehement, 'tis turned in∣to a Stupidity, as shal be said there.

In a Disease heavy sleep is called, Caros, Coma, Cata∣phora, Lethargus, Veternus, Subeth, in which as in that na∣turall, they sleep with their Eyes shut, and Body pro∣strate: but in that that the internall Sences, and by con∣sequence the externall do not only rest, as in a naturall sleep, but are as it were overwhelm'd, they are more or less dulled, so that they can scarce or never be roused up, and being wakned, they complain of no Pain, onely that they feel their Head heavy and weighty, and so fall a∣sleep again. The motion also of the body is more lan∣guid, yet not abolisht as in the Apoplecticall with a reso∣lution of the Limbs, neither is their breathing hindred as in them, but free and easie, unless in some it be depra∣ved with yawning and noise, their pulse also although it be weaker, yet it doth not cease as in a Syncope.

Sometimes a Fever is joyned with Sleep which if it begin together with this, * 1.15 it hath obtained the name of a Lethargie, which notwithstanding is common to the rest al∣so, in which besides the signs of sleep, a pre∣ternatural heat of the body, a quick pulse, a

deep dyed Urin, declare a Fever present: but also a Caros somtimes following a Fever, and is its Symptome.

Besides these Species of Sleep, there is one also found in which though there be the greatest pro∣pension to sleep, * 1.16 and they express the same by lying down with their Eyes shut, not∣withstanding they watch, and divers shapes and apparitions are presented to them; or if they do sleep, they are troubled with divers horrible dreams, which afterwards when they awake they de∣clare; who being forced do hardly lift up their Eyes, and look upon him that toucheth them, but know him not, and though they do feel and are moved, yet they cannot rise out of the bed, and do the work of one a∣wake; this they call a Cataphora or a sleepless Coma; Some cal it a Typhomania, as it were an astonisht madness; neither may it unfitly be called a Raving sleep and be re∣fer'd to Delirations, or a heavy sleep with terrible dreams: another Species of it is described; the common people call them Exstatical, as if they were taken with an Ex∣tasie.

Hither also may be refer'd the Daemonia∣cal sleep of Witches, * 1.17 in which they think that they are carried through the Air, feed de∣liciously, dance and lie with the Devil, and waking they continue in the same error.

I have seen another kind somwhat like to these, in a certain Baron who for a long time asto∣nisht and sleepy, * 1.18 did nothing according to reason, he would ask for no meat, nor take it unless thrust in by force,; neither would he go to bed unless compel'd, but all day long leaning with his Arm on the Table, and with his eyes shut, he sate as one asleep; neither would he answer any thing unless asked and often admonisht, and then that which was little to the purpose.

A Stupidity with a Languidness or Resolution of the body is called Obstupescentia, Ecplexis, or an Apoplexy; and tis an affect in which they do not sleep, * 1.19 but astonisht they lie stupid like stocks, all the Sences alike, and motion also being abolisht together: which ac∣cidents are somtimes more mild, at o∣ther times more grievous, in which both the internal and external senses are taken away together, whence they have understanding of nothing; neither do they see, though some of them do seem to look upon a man with fixt eyes, neither do they hear a noise, neither do they show any sign of sence, though you prick them or burn them: Also being deprived of all motion of the body in a moment, they fall down, and all their mem∣bers being resolved do languish: they neither speak nor swallow, breathing only remaining, and that very ob∣scurely, the blowing forth of which from the mouth or nostrils can somtimes hardly be discern'd, by the moti∣on of a piece of Cotton applied to them, or the motion of the breast to detect that, by the motion of a cup of water placed on the breast; or the breath is drawn with a great deal of difficulty and noise, as in dying people; the pulse being in the interim full and strong in this dif∣ficulty of breathing, but discovering it self to be very un∣equal; and that so long, till their Senses returning tthey come to themselves again, which happens in a gentler species of it; or if it be more grievous, they continue resolved; or if it be worst of all, their breath being wholly taken away they are by and by choaked, froth then flowing out of their mouth.

A Stupidity with a Convulsion or vehement agitation of body is called an Epilepsie and 'tis an * 1.20 disease in which all the Senses are suddenly taken away, and the whol body for a time is shaken and pulled with an inordniate motion, assailing a man by turns or fits, which because it doth suddenly apprehend one, hath the name of Epilepsie; because it puls him, the name of Convulsion, of which we meet with chiefly two different kinds, in as much as one is of Continuance, another Short.

The Diuturnall is that which lasts long, and whether it happen before the age of youth, and doth not leave them when that comes; or whether it begins first after that age, for the most part it assails the sick for the whole life time, somtimes at certain times, hours, daies, months, years, or changes of the Moon (whence 'tis also called the Lunatick Disease) whose Functions be∣cause it doth not suddenly destroy them, but only weak∣ens them by degrees, therefore it comes to pass that when they are free from the fit, they can nevertheless go about their business, and because they fall, if they be ta∣ken with this evil, whiles they are about their business, hence also it is called the Falling sickness, and whenas their sudden fall, and horrid symptoms, are wont to strike a great terror, so that some from the apprehension of it only, have presently fallen into the same affect, and upon that account most men do fly the sight of them; and if it happen in a Congregation of people (as in our age in assembles) the company is dissolved, amongst the Ancients their meetings upon the same cause were dissolved, whence called by them the Comiti∣al Disease which name it retains; which also by reason of its pertinacy, was called the Great, Sontick, and Her∣culean Disease, and 'tis to this kind to which they have a¦pplied the name of Epilepsie rather than to the rest, when notwithstanding it agrees with them all.

The Short and not so continued Cinvulsion is which either presently ceases, or at leastwise is not protracted so long as the former, which again as 'tis either Gentler or Worse is divided into two Species

The Gentler though it be not free from danger, is ac∣counted that, whose cause is neither great not perseve∣ring; as that which happens to Infants, when their Teeth first break forth, or Worms disturb them, and by amd by ceaseth: and that which befalls Virgins before their Courses flow, but they coming it remits: and that which betides great-bellied Women chiefly at the first month; but at the middle time of their going, or after the birth presently ends: This, that they might not bring fear by the dreadful name of the Falling-sickness, because it often happens in Child-hood, they call the Childrens Disease, mitigating the cruelty of the Disease by the smoothness of the name.

The Worse and highly dangerous Species is, which following grievous diseases, as Wounds, Fevers, pains of the Collick, and others, at any age, somtimes with one or two fits, somtimes with more, and that continu∣al, or somtimes with intermitting accessions, doth per∣plex the Patient with a terrible aspect, and for the most part kil him; or if he be helped, yet somtimes it leaves behind it the worst of symptoms, as Contraction of the Limbs, hurts the Voice and Senses, or other discommo∣dities; which Species they call a Convulsion or Spasm only, not an Epilepsie, when notwithstanding those affe∣cted with this Species, are no less suddenly taken in this case than the Epileptical, and cal that general to difference it from a particular Convulsion or Spasm: of which kind also there may be found, in the Senses being unhurt on∣ly some parts are convelled, we shall shew in the hurts of motion: But this Species if it happen to Children, as it is wont often to kill them, both Infants, and of ri∣per years: they call it also the Childrens Disease.

The accidents in all the Species of an Epilepsie both continued and short do almost concur the same; and they may as well vary in all, as well those which are ob∣served in the hurts of the senses as of motion.

For all the Internal senses and by consequence the Ex∣ternal too, are abolisht in all, the whol time they are possest with the fit, they understanding, judging or feeling nothing at all: wherefore they refrain not from violent motions though thereby they hurt themselves; and after they come to themselves, they remember none of those things they have sufferd, neither do they know that they have sufferd this evil, unless they be told of it, or suspect it, by taking some signal, from the marke of some hurt left behind, as a Wound or Contu∣sion.

All Motion also both voluntary which wholly de∣pends on our power, and that which is performed by help of Nature, as breathing and evacuating; and that of the Pulses which Nature alone performs, continuing in all these Species distinguisheth the Epileptical from the Apoplectick, and Syncopal in whom these motions do fail (the Pulse only remaining in the Apoplectick.) The which notwithstanding being deprived in the Convul∣sive, doth cause that they fal, and use inordinate moti∣ons.

But they fall, not by reason of a privation of the senses, but because their whol Body at once and of a suddain is convelled; so that unless they be forewarned by a Vertigo which is wont somtimes to go before it, or being taught by Custome of the fit at a day or hour, if it be wont to come at set times, they have a care of them∣selves, being seazed with it whiles they are upright, they presently fall down like to the Apoplectick and those that fall into Swonings and as tis commonly said are free neither from Water nor fire, but are in the greatest jeo∣pardy by danger of the fall: and if upon this account tis less danger for those, who lying in their Bed by rea∣son of some sickness, cannot fall when the Convulsions come upon them, yet they are more hazarded by the cruelty of the Disease: So that every Epilepsie is horri∣ble and abominable, which the ancients therefore called the sacred Disease as sent by the Gods by way of punish∣ment, and others have Superstitiously imposed the Names of the Gods on it.

They also so stir their Body with inordinate motions. That oftentimes tis all of a fire, and the pulse becomes more swift, and somtimes sweats break forth. Wrea∣thing and distorting their Back, Neck, Head Arms, Feet, into divers Figures, and with them beating and shaking every thing in the way as the Bed, Walls, Ground, bruising and wounding their own Limbs, gnashing with their Teeth set, and bitterly biting their Tongues if they be out, rowling their Eyes about, which being opened and very much drawn asunder, as also the bending of the Face towards the hinder parts, do usually give the first sign of the fit assailing; which at length in the end of the fit, lying as men wearied and astonisht, they keep fixt and sterne, til they come to themselves again.

Their breathing also is very unequal, whenas som∣times they hold it for a while so that from the stopping of their breath, and vehement striving, they somtimes cast forth their ordure and Urine, and seed to, especi∣if it abound. But at other times they fetch their Breath with difficulty and noise, both when an Epilepsie of the Womb hath the said strangulation its companion and cause, and when Flegm falling upon the Jawes and Nostrils hinders it; and they bring forth a froth at the Mouth and Nose, arising from Flegm, confused and stirred there with the Air (which happens not to the Apolectick and Strangulated unless they die, saith Hippo∣crates;) and oftentimes they make a noise with crying out.

But these accidents which we have related, as they come on a suddain, so the fit ceasing they presently re∣mit: Yet somtimes certain relicks of them do remaine, and the senses being yet weakned, they cannot rightly understand Reason, or remember any thing; or an alienation of Minde coming upon it, they do all things amiss and blaspheme, or they break forth into a great Laughter, perhaps that which Cicero calls Sardonian; and that till a new fit return, which is wont to attend these foretelling signs: but before and after these fits, some particular convulsions somtimes either went before or remain, as a distortion of the Mouth, a difficulty of swallowing or a spasme of some other parts as shall be explai∣ned in its place; or that Spasme which they call Flatulent which somtimes also threatens Convulsions if it be by rea∣son of the Nerves as shall be said; as also that convul∣sive Palpitation which also caused from an affect of the Nerves doth oftentimes along while forego an Epilepsie and remain still in the Members after it, and exercise it self: or other Symptomes of motions do somtimes trouble them, as with Gesticulations, somtimes Dan∣cings or some other disturbance of the Limbs, and tremblings of them.

A Stupidity with Rigidness of Body, is a rare and wonderful affect, * 1.21 which is called a Catoche or Catalepsis, that is, a laying hold off, which they cal also a Congelation whenas they are as stiff as if they were frozen: in which all the internal senses and external are suddainly abolisht; but only the motion of the Bo∣dy is depraved, whenas they keep that form which the Body had before it was seazed on with this evil, whe∣ther Lying, Sitting, or Going, and being taken like a statue they cannot change it, neither of their own ac∣cord nor by compulsion; and with their Eyes open, whence they have called it the watchful Stupidity, yet bl••hd and altogether speechless, breathing in the interim not taken away, or very much hindred nor the Pulse. But it happens also in some, * 1.22 that though they lie rigid like a stock without motion and speech, yet nevertheless they perceive those things, which the standers by do speak off, and can afterwards relate them, which they have called Ecstatick. But others remaining in the same state like to dead Men, although they heard nothing, * 1.23 nor saw not, now being prickt fet no∣thing, yet if any thing were put into their Mourh, they swallowed it, and being lift up do stand, being forced do walk, and keep their Members fixt in that posture as they are bent for them. In a certain Woman thus taken, only the Belly and Breast were very much moved, all the rest of the Body being stupid.

The Causes.

In all the foremention'd kinds of Sleep and Stupidity with Languishing, Convulsion or Rigor it must needs be that the Brain is affected whenas all motion and sense proceed from that. Neither here as they would have it, are the Functions diversely weakend, as the former, middle or hinder Ventricles of the Brain are hurt; nor as the Brain is affected before or behind, whenas the substance of the Brain doth on every part perform its Functions, but as it is more or less hurt, it looseth more or fewer Functions. For if the hurt be great so affecting

the Brain that all the senses be abolisht, then it must needs be that motion also doth cease; other Functions in the interim remaining, which the Brain is not the cause of, as the Pulse which the Heart yeids; and when∣as the motion of breathing is partly Natural, partly Voluntary, and therefore doth proceed from the Or-Organs of both motions, both the Midrif and Lungs, tis no wonder, that that also, if the Brain be very much hurt, so that all Voluntary motion do cease as it comes to pass in the Apoplectical the Midrif or Muscles of the Breast then contributing nothing to Motion, but the Lungs only after a sort moving themselves stil, and whils they are dilated and filled with Air, which they do by their prover Natural motion, a little lifting up the Breast) do a little while Persevere, but very much hinderd and difficult, so that unless that hurt of the Brain do speedily cease, the Patient must needs be choaked breathing being wholly taken away; but when volun∣tary motion is not wholly taken away with the senses, that then respiration doth remain still more free. But if the Brain be affected with a less affect compared to the former, by which the senses are only opprest as in a sleepiness or gentle Stupidity, then motion, though it do rest a little by reason of Sleep and Consternation, yet ne∣vertheless it doth persevere; or if this come to pass only by reason of the spirits of the Brain only extravagant, as shall be said in a Convulsion and Catalepsis that motion doth also continue, and they sooner return to them∣selves; as shall be explained how this comes to pass, in the Particular causes from which these proceed. But the causes of all Consternation of Minde that happen are, either some offect so hurting the Brain (which gives Sense and Motion) by it self or by consent that these its Functions do more or less fail; as are Distemper, Repletion from a fleg∣matick or sanguine Humor: some eminent hurt; a Tumor, a distemper of the Brain proceeding from a Vapor or Malignant quality; or a defect of the Animal spirits of the Brain; of all which causes and their effects we will now treat in Par∣ticular.

A cold Distemper only without mat∣ter altering the Brain, * 1.24 because it is wont to hurt the Functions, may make it Stupid. And if it be Moist too, which is seldom without mat∣ter, it may also cause Immoderate Sleep; as somtimes by Reason of Age or the continuance of a Disease, a distemper left in the Brain, doth make men perpetually Prone to Sleep or as it was said in the Weakness of the Minde more dul; which we have taught doth happen rather by reason of Weakness then Cold∣ness.

Or induced by other causes, especially from the cold external Air, the North Wind blowing, outwardly cooling the Head, or by the Pores percing to the Brain, it may cause a great Stupidity.

They write also that a watchful Stupidity or Catalepsis may arise from a Cold and dry distemper congealing the Spi∣rits: but whenas the Spirits cannot be congealed, or if they could be, then a greater Stupidity would follow, we cannot at all allow of this.

That Convulsions are somtimes caused from Dryness which they call Inanition is a common opinion, which doth not happen in this Convulsion, but in a Particular one as we shall there explaine.

Flegm is very often the cause of Sleep and Supidity (un∣der which Name we comprehend all the Watery, Cold and Moist Excrements of the Brain) which immode∣rately heaped up within the Skul (as the Brain doth ever and a non heap up such things, from Flegmatick blood varried up to it. and the weakness of the part) if it be supprest and flow not forth through the passages ap∣pointed for it, then if it perfuse the substance of the Brain with a large humor, and cool it, it causeth a Carus. Or if by its long impulse it so moisten the same, that that great bulk of the Brain becoming more soft and lax, do suddainly flow abroad and sink and press the original of the Nerves at the basis of the Skul procee∣ding from the Brain, and stop the passage of the Animal spirit, it procures a grievous Apoplexy. As when Flegm doth suddainly fill the Ventricles or Cavities of the Brain, not by obstructing, whenas the Animal Spirit is not seated in them but every where in the substance of the Brain and Nerves, neither doth it pass through the Ventricles but after the same manner by oppressing the basis of the Brain, it may also induce an Apoplexy; the which notwithstanding, if the humor descending from them, do follow the course of the Nerves, may end in a Palsie. That all these things are thus in a Carus and Apoplexy we have learnt from the dead, because this humor hath somtimes flown from their mouths in a plentiful manner. And we have observed also by dili∣gent dissection, that the thick Membrane of the Brain open'd, in some abundance of Humor hath presently lept forth, by the Region of the Head, and descended even to the Breast: and the very substance of the Brain in a certain old Woman which died of an Apoplexy dissol∣ved like to Cream, after the same manner hath run all over her Face. But we know that these affects procee∣ded from the Cause, by the precedent constitution of the Body, especially in old Age, which is Obnoxious to this evil; and from a cold constitution of the season and Air; and because they have first complained of a heaviness in the Head and a weight with slaggishness, darkness of the sight, and also of a want of that accusto∣mary voiding of Flegm by the Nose and Mouth: and because in the dead, of an Apoplexy especially, oft times a great quantity of Flegm flows forth by the said pas∣sages.

From the same Flegmatick Humor obstructing the pas∣sages of the Brain; many have written that as an Apoplexy so also an Epilepsie may be caused; and therefore as in that so in this, that all the senses are abolisht, but do presently return again, because the Brain by concussion, doth speedily shake it of; and then that motion with the senses doth no way cease here, as is an Apoplexy be∣cause the Ventricles are not altogether, but only in part, obstructed, or as others will have it, the former only are obstructed, the hindermost being unhurt, so that a portion of the Spirits may nevertheless pass by to the Nerves. Which though it may be condemned for many things, yet let it suffice to have brought this espe∣cially to destroy this opinion; viz. that if a sufficient quantity of the Animal Spirits did not descend, the Functions of the Brain would rather follow to be im∣pared in sense and motion, then partly abolisht, partly depraved; and that if Flegm were the cause, and that suddainly shaken of from the Brain did flow down, it would induce that Palsie which is wont to follow an Apoplexy for the same Reason.

They teach that Flegm putrifying in the Brain, doth Cause a Lethargie, and a Feaver its companion is kindled from thence: but whenas we have shewed in Feavers that from the Putrefaction of Flegm especially in the Head, that a Feaver can in no wise be kindled; and we find no reason, how the same Flegmatick Humor being putrified, by its coldness can cause a Carus, and by its heat a Feaver, and one and the same thing can be cold and hot, when as contraries are inconsistent in the same subject; we shall assign a far different cause of a Le∣thargie by and by when we treat of a Carus caused by

consent, and that not much different, from the Carus which follows Fevers.

They teach also that flegm not simply but mixt with cho∣ler, doth cause a watchful stupidity or Catalepsis for this reason, Fleam causeth Sleep, Choler, Watchings, and so from the mixture of contrary causes are produced con∣trary effects; which indeed might be, if they were in divers places, but two contraries mixt and confounded in the same subject, do produce a certain middle effect, or rather one compounded of them both, than contra∣ry: for which reason, these causes were found out rather from the effect, than their certain signs, that they might shew by what means at the same time, a man might be stupid and watchful (not sleeep, since tis impossi∣ble to sleep and watch at the same time) and attribute to each its proper humors.

Blood also continued as yet in the ven∣tricles of the brain, * 1.25 as there is at other times a great quantity of it there, so it abounding more yet, if it be more crude, serous, cold, by oppressing the brain may make it more stupid, or by cooling it, may make it sleepy; The which doubless a pain of the head praeceded, and somtimes doth still remain its companion, and this is known by a fulness of blood and redness of the face.

Aetius tels us that from much blood abundantly and sud∣denly overwhelming the substance of the Brain, that Species of a Catalepsis is generated, from which a yong man was freed by a flux of blood from his nose; which flux of blood being often accustomary in solution of Diseases by natures motion, cannot therefore argue this Disease proceeding from blood, for which we shal propound a∣nother cause; as we can neither grant that lighter speci∣es of it, called an Aphony when the voice only is inter∣cepted, to proceed from a fulness of blood inter∣cepting the passage of the animal spirit, as Hollerius writes, for which we shal by and by alleadg another cause. Neither can we allow that an Epilepsie which some also have delivered from plenty of blood possessing the Ventricles of the Brain, and obstructing the passages of the spi∣rits, doth arise from this humor and after this manner. As neither from Blood or a melancholly or Cholerick juyce from which some teach, that species of a Catalepsis is ge∣nerated, which is wont to happen to persons melancho∣lical: and by reason of the coldness and driness of that hu∣mor the spirits to be so congealed, as was said in the like distemper, which we have denied to be for that reason, and from Melancholly we have thought to proceed me∣lancholly accidents rather than those of a Catalepsis un∣less some other cause be joyned, as shall be said; nei∣ther can we by any means admit an Fpilepsie also to arise from the same obstructing the Ventricles as some have spred abroad these opinions: when as the aforementio∣ned affects as lasting no longer, but seazing and ceasing by course have no fixt cause in the Brain, but happen, that being affected only by consent, as shal afterwards be declared.

The Blood carried out of the Vessels, if infused into the sub∣stance of the Brain, it breeds not an Inflammation, and then a Phrensie would follow, but it obstruct the Windings and Ventricles by suddenly filling of them, and it oppress the be∣ginning of the Nerves then it causeth a Stupidity and Apo∣ple y•••• as it often happens a Vein being broke, and that somtimes by reason of a fulness of the Vessels, especially in those in whom some accustomary Haemorrhages of the Courses, Haemrods or Nose are stopt: in whom yet living, and after their death, I have observed that a great quanttity of blood hath broken forth from their mouth and nose, that somtimes I have perswaded my self, that this was the chief cause of an Apoplexy. The same may happen from an external violent cause, as a Con∣tusion of the Brain from a Blow or Fall although the sub∣stance of the Brain be no waies wounded that the blood also may fil up the Cavities of the Brain, and its substance, in those places especially where it is contused; as Wo∣men do daily see comes to pass in the Brain of Buls kil∣led with a Hatchet, whenas they first purge the Brain from the clotted blood, before they boyl it; fromwhence it must needs be that an Apoplexy doth suddenly arise unless the blood presently break forth by the Nostrils, Ears, and other parts or adjoyning passages, as some∣times also it doth; or if the fall be lighter, there follows rather a lighter obstupulesency: though oftentimes also the flux of blood turned into clots and retained a long time if it putrifie it causeth a Phrenzy, Convulsions which before death do follow Lethargies and Apoplexies and kill the Patient.

But also from the same violent external cause, if the substance of the Brain be hurt, by Contusion, or by cutting or pricking, seeing it is a principal part, whose action is then destroyed, it must needs be that an Apoplexy doth suddenly follow. * 1.26 Or if the Skull be only broken thereby or deprest so that it press the Brain lying under it, it hap∣pens also that a Stupidity doth follow. Or if from some stronger force the bulk of Brain rush together and press the begin∣ning of the Nerves, an Apoplexy likewise follows; all which are made manifest from the causes forego∣ing.

A hard preternatural Tumor, * 1.27 affect∣ing rather by its weight, than distem∣per causeth a Stupidity by degrees in∣gendred with the Tumor, but of long continuance: which is hardly disco∣vered till after death the Skull being opened, as was found in Noble Bonecourtius who for some years like to one astonisht as was said before, lay Stupid; viz. a great hard Glandule being generated over a callous bo∣dy with plenty of humor, which watring the Brain, did cause a sleepiness joyned with a Stupidity, as we have formerly expounded this kind. The cause of which might be a blow with which he was struck on the head, although it were done a long time before he fel into the disease; but they being ignorant also of the true causes of a Catalepsis, phancying many other besides those a∣bove mentioned, they have thought also that it might proceed from a Tumor of the Brain. And some also have writ that a Lethargie doth proced from a flegmatick Imposthumation; the which whenas we have formerly shewed, that a Fever could not be caused from any cause lying in the brain, the same we assert cannot happen here: and some also have held that an Abcess may be the cause of it, the which notwithstanding generated in the brain from hot stumors, doth cause rather a Phrensie and Convulsions than a Lethargy A Vapor carried up to the Brain, * 1.28 or heaped up there, may be the cause of immoderate sleep caused by consent if it be carried thi∣ther plentiful and steeming do oppress the spirits, or being crude it do so moisten the brasn, that it becomes languid to perform its actions.

Such a one is raised from plenty of Meat or drink, or from that which is vaporous or more moist; which if they be more moderate, procure that sleep which is wont••o molest men after dinner or supper, especially if they drink Wine as 'tis usually the custom, which we shal by and by shew hath certain narcotick vertue, and the constitution of the brain be moist, as it is in old folks which propension to sleep is customary after meat, the

rest of the body also doth very much further, which af∣ter labour whiles they take their repast, is compleated by sitting stil, and so much the more also inviting the mind to rest by sleep by how much they are longer at dinner or supper, and if the heat of a South Sun be joyned, or of the Country or place as of a hot-house, it helps som∣what, both because heat cals the vapors upwards, and because recreating the wearied bodies, and more aptly disposing them to quiet, it causeth that the mind also is inclined to rest. But immoderate Sleep also may be caus∣ed from the immoderate use of meat and drink or certain nourishments not dulling the brain by a stupefactive quality, but filling of it with many vapors: which is known by this, if after carrousing though not to drunkenness, of which hereafter, or after the use of certain meats, they suffer thus, and afterwards come to them∣selves.

Vapors raised up and and down the body from humors and vaporus and moist excre∣ments are somtimes wont to beget sleep. * 1.29 If they be gathered together in the Sto∣mach or Womb, whence many other dis∣eases of the brain caused by consent do proceed, and somtimes also they induce immoderate sleep, if the brain be troubled with those vapors which is easily known by the affects of those parts, that it proceeds from thence, from Worms putrifying in the Guts, such evaporations sent to the head do often cause sleep especially in Infants: and by the signs of Worms 'tis shewn from whence it proceeds although this sleep is commonly promoted by reason of a Fever accompanying.

The matter intermitting Feavers putrify∣fying in the mesaraick Veins as the most ca∣pacious receptacle of humors corrupting for a light cause by reason of the neerness of the Guts, * 1.30 and the most dangerous fuel of many diseases, being attenuated by heat and carried plentifully up to the head cespe∣cially at the first invasion, breeds this Sleep hapning in some Tertians and Quartans at the beginning of the fit, while coldness yet possesseth them, and the body is not yet through hot, and somtimes it lasteth to the end of the fit. And also in continual Fevers I have often observed that the Brain weaken'd with a long continued and grievous pain foregoing in the vigor or after it, being struck with a Carus following, hath brought the Patient into a great deal of danger. The which also if it happen in the be∣ginning of continual Fevers and by and by, by reason of too much evaporation, this principal part the brain, e∣specially by some means disposed to a Carus, be so wea∣kened, that a heavy sleep do follow, it wil be that Lethar∣gie which is coupled with a continual Fever and presently after invades with it, no otherwise differing from that other Carus which happens in the declination of Fevers, which is also dangerous, but in this that it presently be∣gins with the Fever.

Many assert that from evaporations from the Stomach, Womb, and the rest of the body assailing the brain, an Epi∣lepsy by consent is caused: as also some have written that some species of a Catalepsis doth proceed from Melan∣cholly vapors, and how it is done they variously assign, whenas some of them think it is done by filling up the Ventricles of the brain, or affecting it some other way, or by irritation; the which notwithstanding how it comes to pass by reason of the nervous kind affected, we shal by and by explain.

Somtimes an occult quality by an unknown propriety is wont to be the cause of Sleep and Stupidity of which kind is the narcotick vertue, which acts not by coldness as hath hitherto been beleeved, but by that propriety by which it lulls asleep the senses; and by such medicines taken and entring into the body (although by their smell also they may offend somwhat, * 1.31 but being only applied they scarce work so far as to induce a Stupidity) if they be gentler they cause a sleep not natural but as it were artificial•• but if it work more powerfully stronger things being given, it makes them so stupid, that like to the Apoplectical they lie without sense and motion, and unless they come to themselves they are choaked for want of breath; as we have often found hath hapen'd from the juyce of Poppy and other things, upon which account their use is very dangerous; and also from the immoderate use of Wine; not by reason of the evaporations as some have thought, but by reason of its narcotick vertue, immederate sleep and stupi∣dity also do follow in Drunkards, which makes them no less astonisht, than if they had taken Opium and often kils them: as it happens also from the Liquor extracted from Wine which they call the Spirit of Wine, and by so much the more powerful, as its force is redu∣ced and collected into a narrower compass, by the drinking of which we have seen killed some Infants that drink of it by chance, and some of riper age lying asto∣nisht.

Some venemous things do cause the same effects by a hidden vertue, * 1.32 being outwardly infer'd, by a stroke of certain Beasts, as from the biting of the Asp a deadly sleep fol∣lows, as Plutarch writes in the death of Cleopatra which kind of malignant vertue may be raised also in the body from the humors degenerating into a poyso∣nous quality: in malignant and pestilent Fevers, by whose evaporations the brain infected, may be opprest with a hea∣vy sleep and Lethargie which happens also in an Epilepsie proceeding from thence, towards the end of the fit, that they are longer opprest than with sleep or stupidness; not so much by reason of the brain tired by too much stir∣ring, as because these malignant vapors which before did cause those Epileptical motions by affecting the ner∣vous parts, as shal be said by and by, afterwards weak∣ning the brain do induce a sleep or stupidness for a while, til these vapors are discust, and the fit be ended: which also may happen in a Catalepsis for the like reason, since that it is a certain species of Convulsion.

If the cause of that doting sleep proceed from the Devil with which he deludes Witches 'tis not our task to search out those hidden causes, * 1.33 which the Witches attribute to the oyntments with which they anoint things, by the Devils command, or to Decoctions with which they dream they can cause Hail, and draw Clouds from Heaven: such as Eotis in Apuleins and Homers Circe did prepare by bruising together Garlick Wild Time and stinking Plants which we renounce.

By reason of a defect of animal spirits in the brain, it must needs be also that a stupidity follow, the functions of the brain being taken away; which may happen upon a dou∣ble account, they being either wasted or at leastwise pou∣red forth and extravagant.

The Animal spirits being wasted in the brain, * 1.34 if they were only impaired or too few whence follows a weak∣ness of the brain, its functions also must be weakned, as hath been said in the Weakness of the mind: but if they be altogether, or so far consumed as that not only a weakness of the functions do follow, but a total Oblition of them, there wil be a grievous Apoplexy and suddenly killing the Patient, of which we have oftentimes seen old men die of, and the com∣mon

People still hath believed it caused from a Flegma∣tick Humor; as we see the vital Spirit being impared there follows a want of strength, but being wholly consumed Death.

The Animal Spirits being shed or poured forth from the Brain into the Nerves continuous with the Brain (for they can be extravagant no where else, * 1.35 whenas they can con∣sist no where but in the Brain and Nerves) then it happens that the Internal sense, either all or some do cease, according as a greater or less quantity of them leaves the Brain; but the motive power is no waies abolisht, since as those Spirits do yet persist in the Nerves, neither are the Nerves left destitute of them, as it comes to pass in a resolution, their passage from the Brain to the Nerves being then hinderd: furthermore since that the Animal spirit is contained also in the Nerves, as well as in the Brain, of which they are portions, though the the Functions of the Brain may cease for a while, yet they nevertheless may still for a time exercise the power of moving, which they contain in themselves: the which also we may very well guess doth proceed rather from the Nerves, then the Brain in some creatures, who excel more in motion then in the senses, because they have none or a very little Brain, but a marrow of the Back, large and plentiful, part of which also cut off from the rest, yet nevertheless moves for a while: and this is the true and Legitimate cause, why the senses being abolisht, yet motion nevertheless may persist for a time: in sinding out of which both the ancient and moderne Physitians have so much tormented themselves, and delivered their far different opinions, viz. This effusion of the Spirits into the Nerves: which proceeding chiefly from two causes produceth accidents somwhat diverse, as shall presently be explained.

The first of which is the too much, Vehement, and Perse∣vering operation of the internal Senses by which, as in great passions of the Heart, we see the vital Spirits so carried forth, that thence follows a Fainting away: and so if there be a dissipation of the Animal Spirits into the Or∣gans of the external senses by a more vehement Cogita∣tion and intention upon some thing, it may come to pass that as men astonisht they may be lightly stupid, and either by and by, they returning again they may come to themselves, or if they continue longer, those diverse Species of a Catalepsis may proceed, which we have demonstrated in the explication of the former kinds, to have somtimes happen'd from too much Study, or Love, or some other great affects of the Minde, especially Melancholly (whence it came to pass that many have put a Melancholly juyce as the Cause of a Catalepsis) In which if the Spirits being not wholly poured forth, some por∣tions of them remain in the Brain, some Sences also wil remain, the other ceasing, and as they are poured forth into the Nerves, Motion may also either at least remain, or exercise it self with a rigidness without concussion, if there be no contraction of the nerves as shal be said in an Epilepsie and this seems very likely to be the cause of the diversity of Species of a Catalepsis as we have shewed formerly in diverse Histories of it, yet as also if the spi∣rits be so carried forth, by a violent affect of the Minde, that for awhile they cannot recollect themselves, we have seen them fal down like to the Epileptical their pulse remaining, by which they were distinguisht from those that faint away and some when they made a speech or despute at great meetings, by reason of the too great contention of the Minde and Senses, fear somtimes or shame coming upon them, the Spirits being troubled, have sufferd the like; from whence perhaps because the same was wont to happen for this reason at some mee∣tings, an Epilepsie was called the Comitial Disease. In which vehement motions of the Minde as it may come to pass, so it is commonly believed also that from Anger Convulsions may easily proceed; which opinion happily had its rise, because in those disposed, the fit is by this means promoted: unless perhaps this may happen by the stirring of Choller through Anger, as we shal declare by and by.

But the other and more frequent Cause of pouring out the Spirit into the Nerves, from whence follow the more grievous Symptoms of an Epilepsie and Catalepsis is an irrita∣tion of the Brain: such a one by which its expulsive fa∣culty stirred up, rising to cast of that which is trouble∣some to it, doth together drive forth the Spirits: as Nature every where feeling pain and trouble is wont to thrust Spirits thither, and together with them blood also, oftentimes so powerfully that there follows an in∣flamation of that part which receives them.

Which trouble or irritation of the Brain indeed, they demonstrate to happen rather by consent, and compassion with some part then from its proper effect; because we see Convulsions happen rather from an affect and Disease of another part. Somtimes also far distant from the Brain, then of the Brain it self, as from a Nerve Prickt, or some violent Medicine taken: where as if it did happen from some grievous Disease of the Brain (as indeed it must needs be a grievous Disease, which must induce so vehement a Symptone) the acci∣dents of Convulsions which it causeth, would not so soon remit; as also in other hurts of this principal part, we see there succeeds long continued and lasting symptoms as you see in an Apoplexy: and those affects which hap∣ning to the Nerves do cause Convulsions as a Puncture Inflamation if they were in the Brain would not cause them, but an Apoplexy and Phrensie; although the Brain thus molested by consent also, if the cause of∣fending be great, and follow continually, not only irritating the Brain it self, but also by its vehemency and frequency so hurting it, that it contract also its pro∣per disease, then the contention of Convulsions lasts almost continually, neither do the sick exactly come any more to themselves, or the fit wholly cease, till the Patient be quite dead. Yet it may be also that from the same Cause as we shall by and by speak of that which is Poy∣senous, both the Nervous kind and the Brain hurt together, Convulsions may happen coupled together with other hurts of the Minde,

But that we may find out this part which is first af∣fected, and with which the Brain condoles, if we con∣sider the Symptoms, viz. the inordinate motion and privation of senses, that must be it which hath so great consent with the Muscles exercising voluntary motion, and with the Brain communicating senses, that that being hurt, the Muscles are forced and the Brain ceaseth a while from its Function which we say is that Nervous kind because it proceeds from the Brain and ends in the Mus∣cles, under which Name we understand all the Nerves of the whol Body both within and without the Skul, especially those endued with the sense of feeling and the Nervous parts which are compounded of them, which are of most exquisite sense: the which being so hurt, that the Functions of the Brain are abolisht by sympathy and those of the Muscles augmented, it must needs be that Convulsions follow; which how it comes to pass we will Explain.

The offence of the Nervous kind, not that which weakens its Functions, but that which by bringing trou∣ble to it doth rather stir up its faculty, if it be caused either in one place or more, a Nerve or Nervous part

is affected; and if the offense be great, then the whol nervous kind rising up, whiles it endeavors to shake off that with which tis offended, doth together exagitate the Brain from whence it proceeds, and draws it into con∣sent, so that that also feeling these affects of the Nerves whiles it endeavors to help them to expell the trouble, driving the animall Spirits from it self into the begin∣ning of the Nerves, tis a while left destitute of its Fun∣ctions: no otherwise then we observe somtimes in a Syncope that the Heart without any proper affect of its own, the Spirits wandring for some other cause, doth cease from its Function til they return again. In which effusion of the Spirits into the Nerves, it happens that the motive Power doth continue in them, not only as was declared formerly, by also by reason of the plenty of Spirits of the Nerves, the Muscles also are stirred up to exercise Motion; but cheifly that inordinate and vio∣lent Motion in the beginning of Epileptical Fits is per∣formed for this cause, that whiles the nervous kind doth endeavour to expell this Offense, it is contracted into it self, and then again dilated, and it forceth the Muscles of the whol Body, into whose beginnings the Nerves are inserted, by consecution to commit those inordinate Motions, by pulling or drawing, and then remitting them; and that so long till the hurtfull Matter is ex∣pel'd from them, or by reason of dejection of strength and as it were weariness, when they can no longer ex∣ercise Motion, yet notwithstanding they retain their Limbes convulsed or artracted, stiff and fixt for a while, till at last they come wholly to themselves. The which happens in a Catalepsie presently at the beginning, no a∣gitation of the Body foregoing, perhaps because in that there is not so great an effusion of spirits into the nerves, whenas in that somtimes some senses do yet remain, and there is a less irritation of the Nerves, whence it may be accounted a certain lighter sort of Epilepsie, yet very sel∣dom happning, otherwise proceeding from the same cause which breeds an Epilepsie, but which either doth less affect the nervous kind by irritation or else hath that propriety, that it produces that stupidity or rigidness of the Members rather then Convulsions.

But that these causes of offense to the Nervous kind, from whence an Epilepsie often proceds, a Catalepsis more seldom, are diverse and frequent it is no wonder, when∣as the Nerves by reason of their most exquisite sense, are not only unable to endure great troubles or pains, but also are so easily offended by the slightest, that they cannot suffer the touch of a Body, (on which account, whiles they are carried in the body, Nature hath provi∣ded for them that they touch not the bones, neither are they joyned to any other parts, besides those into which they are inserted) from which notwithstanding they are not exasperated by divers incursions; unless they be great and violent, so that they be convulsed; of which sort are those which may happen to them from a wound, irritation or infection either acting singly, or more of them together.

That a Convulsion may be caused from a Wound made either in a Nerve, or nervous part such cases frequently hapning, do sufficiently declare; yet not from every wound of a Nerve, but only from that almost, by which a Nerve is hurt by pricking, Convulsions are wont to follow its function, being there stirred up by reason of the of∣fence, which if the Nerve be wholly cut in two, is ra∣ther abolisht; for which reason also, if we cut off a Nerve convulsed, we cure the Convulsion caused in it; but this molestation of the Nerve, proceeding from the so∣lution of its continuity, is yet more increased by an In∣flammation, or putrefaction from the corruption retained in the narrow hole of the Puncture of the Nerve, and by the great pain from thence, which for the most part do attend this affect: or if the Wound happen from Iron of its own Nature an enemy to the Nerves, commonly by reason of its Rust, or because tis infected; or a bite or blow of a poysenous Beast.

But also a nervous part being wounded especially in that place, where the Nerves go under it, and constitute the great∣er part of it; as the Bladder being hurt at the Neck, the Muscles about their beginnings either by chance or whiles the Chirurgion and lithotomist attempt a Section of the Body, most commonly dangerous Convulsions succeed; which a difficulty of swallowing going before (which the Chirur∣gions so greatly fear, calling of it as was said before, a spasme of the Stomach) is wont most commonly to fore∣tell.

An irritation of the nervous Kind, if it be vehement, may also cause Convulsions; the which proceeds either from the cause which because it torments the Nerves with grie∣vous pain, maketh Convulsions by accident, or the which by it self stimulating the Nerves by a manifest Quality, and causing Pain or none together with it, doth convell them: which cause proceeds either from Medicines or in∣ternall Humors as Blood, Choler and Flegm molesting the Nerves by their proper substance, or by a Vapor only.

But Convulsions are chiefly caused by occasion of pain, either if the Torments be unreasonable and of long continuace such as in Cholicks do often cause Convulsions, or if they trouble Bodies endued with most exquisite sense and which by reason of their Tenderness, do hardly under∣go such torments: on which account also Infants, not only in diverse sorts of sicknesses, but when they begin to breed Teeth, being exasperated with pains, are often times convulsive: and also immoderate Tickling made in the like Bodies, because that also gives trouble and a sad sence, experience doth testisie hath caused Convulsions in some; nay tis confest by all that even a light Tickling caused by Wormes creeping up and down the Gutts and Stomach, and sucking them with their Mouths, doth move in Infants not only horrors, and scratching of the Nose, but also light epilepticall Convulsions.

Medicines taken which stimulates the expulsive Facul∣ty of the stomach and Guts, if they excite those parts too much, as they cause a convulsive Motion which is by Hic∣coping; so if they be very biting and burning, as those things put up into the Nose, they move Sneezing; and so a purging Faculty especially joyned to them, by which they sollicite Nature at once very much both by Vomit and stool, by reason of their eminent efficacy they often produce Convulsions, such as happen from Hellebore and the use of other things; and those deadly too if by too much insinuating themselves into thee parts, they cease not to exagitate them: but not yet deadly if when they first begin to sollicite Nature, being repulsed by her, they be cast forth upwards and downwards; as I have observed from the use of Antimony and Asarabacca some feeling only forerunings of a Spasme in their Thighes but others also convulsive, to have returned to them∣selves.

Corrupt and putrifying Blood if it be carried into the nervous kind by affecting of them, may also cause Convul∣sions. As it sometimes happens from a blow of the Head penetrating the Skull, yet not deviding the substance of the Brain (whence rather an Apoplexy would follow) but only wounding the Membranes of the Brain; the Blood then being poured forth, and retained under the Skull, which putrefying infects the Membranes of the Brain with a maligne quality, by consent of which and also that sinking, and possessing and affecting the begin∣ning of the Nerves produced from the Basis of the Brain, it breeds Convulsions which follow Wounds of the

Head: which sort of Convulsions also in Imposthumati∣ons, are somtimes wont to follow a Phrenzie that went before.

Choler of all humors is wont to be the chief, both the Yellow, and the Green and Black, which by its acrimony is wont to stimulate and irritate the Nerves and nervous parts the which also by its thinness it easily enters: which in Pains of the Colick doth cause those Convulsions, not only because it breeds these Torments, but also because insinu∣ating it self into the Stomach and Guts, it doth too much sollicit them with a kind of caustick vertue, which Con∣vulsions last, as long as this acrid humor ceases not to irritate; that there is no need to fancy any other reason that it is far fetcht to the Nerves, if it ought to cause Convulsions: and also if a Convulsion proceed from an∣ger, they think it may happen by reason of the boyling and effusion of Choler, although that rather proceed, from this too much motion of the mind, stirring up the spirits as was said before.

Also from thin salt and acrid flegm falling down from the brain into the spaces through which the Nerves are carried and pulling of them, an Epilepsie may be caused; as in a Palsie somtimes bedewing the Nerves, it first causeth Resolutions, afterwards by its acrimony, which it either had before, or by putrafaction hath newly acquired, soliciting the Nerves, it raiseth those Convulsions which sometimes follow Palsies; which, sneezing arising, from the same flegm, distilled also from the Brain into the Nose, is wont to go before and foretell; whence perhaps the custom of praying after sneezing took its first rise, when∣as they had somtimes observed that sneezing was a fore∣runner of an Epilepsie.

Also filthy and acrid vapors especially if some malignity be joyned, as shal be said, being raised in the body and e∣specially pulling the beginning of the Nerves or else where solliciting, especially the greater, do beget an Epilepsie which they say is caused by consent such as are from viti∣ous, corrupt and putrid meats, humors, excrements, worms, collected in the stomach, guts, womb, veins, in divers diseases of those parts, or of the whol body as those raised from Fevers which do produce Convulsions which are wont to follow these diseases.

But those things which cause Convulsions by a poysonous and pernicious quality are various; which according to the divers nature of the poysons, and as they are either ini∣micous only to the nervous kind, they do infect that only, or also the brain together with that, do produce either Convulsions or the brain being hurt also other acci∣dents, which somtimes also after the Epilepticall fit is over do continue in the hurts of the senses, especially in an alie∣nation of mind and depraved motion, as hath been said. Amongst which poysonous causes that somtimes also offers it self, which by its propriety and private hurt brings forth the accidents of a Catalepsis rather than of a true Convulsion; yet because 'tis a disease very rare, it evidently shews, that seldom such a venenate quality, is raised in our body, which may produce such an effect in the body, as also that which causeth true Convulsions is most often: but of what kind soever that be, its Foun∣tain and Original somtimes lurks intrinsecally in the brain, or bowels, or in the veins or babit of the body and sometimes extrinsecally to the body.

Fernelius witnesseth that he hath found by disection, an Epilepsie of long continuance caused in the Brain from the corruption or imposthumation of the membranes of the brain and by reason that a filthy vapor raised from them, at set times entring the ventricles did cause the fits; but that these things do cause rather short and deadly than long continued Epilepsies and not because they send a filthy vapor to the Ventricles, but for another rea∣son, hath been demonstrated formerly, whenas if they did possess the substance of the brain or its Ventricles and so much hurt them, they would induce rather an A∣poplexy than Convulsions. In the interim notwithstanding we do no waies deny the cause of an Epilepsie oftentimes to lie in the head; and we confess we meet with many faults within the Skul, both in the membranes of the brain, and in its substance also, or in its humors, which raging with their poysonous and adverse quality at set times as the nature of the poyson is, by soliciting the membranes and nervous kind, do cause that long conti∣nued Epilepsie and almost incurable. Yet the nature of which cause as also of other poysons, we can no other∣wise know, then as by dissection made, somtimes a Speck is discovered, somtimes some humor black or froathy in some inward part of the Skul or bone or membrane or brain, but somtimes nothing at all; but that 'tis a poysenous faculty we collect from this, because it is not with a ma∣nifest cause, or of such moment, nevertheless produces such horrid symptomes, and yet in the interim doth not kil the man, nor yeilds to no Remedies.

And also this poysonous cause lying in the bowels pro∣duceth the like long continued and pe••inacious Epilepsies; as poysons taken in the Stomach and Guts which have some propriety of begetting an Epilepsie: or meat changed in∣to the nature of poyson or excrements putting on a venenate quality conteined in those places, or also in the Womb as they would have it. Of all which that these are the causes and do lie in the veins is judged and known from the affects concurring with them, as hath been said, or from others offering themselves about the heart strings and the veins, and from the faults of the womb and sto∣mach.

The Veins also if they be filled with malignant and ve∣nenate humors of this kind, as it often happens in pernici∣ous diseases especially in the pestiferous, epidemical, and contagious, and that malignant vertue do besiege not on∣ly the heart but especially the nervous kind, then deadly Convulsions do follow, such as are wont to happen in Fevers, not by reason of too much extinction of the Nerves from vehement heat, but by reason of the ma∣lignant nature of the humor: or also if without these diseases a humor heaped up in the veins changed into a ma∣lignant quality do put on that nature inimicous to the brain and Nerves, that induceth rather epileptical acci∣dents than others (as in melancholy that such a poysonous quality is there also wont to cause the true melancho∣ly and madness we shal shew in the alienation of the mind) then I suppose that long continued and incurable Epilepsie doth chiefly proceed from this cause: as also a poyso∣nous cause raised from the same place, doth cause that madness that lasts so long; the which also for the like rea∣son 'tis probable doth happen in the mesaraick veins such matter being collected there, which do produce rather an Epilepsie than hypochondriack melancholly: where also many do write that a Catalepsis is conteined, to wit a melancholly humor which we moreover hold to be ma∣lignant, from whence vapors raised up do cause it. And the manner of curing a Catalepsis they apply to this place and humor, as we shall by and by shew.

And also in Women such matter is wont more com∣monly to be heaped up about the veins of the Womb; where also the blood reteined and corrupted rather than the seed (which we think can scarce come to that maligni∣ty) doth cause Convulsion, such as are often wont to happen in Virgins and Women that are hysterical their cour∣ses being stopt before and after their childing, and it may also give an occasion for a Catalepsis.

That the like quality may arise in the habit of the body and cause an Epilepsie experience witnesseth; with which Galen and Fernelius being instructed they write that they have observed, the one that an Air in an Epileptick Child ascending from his Foot, the other that a Vapor

running from the Crown through the outward parts of the head, did give occasion of the Epileptical fits as often as they came; and we also have somtimes observed that an Air running from the hand where afterwards an Imposthume hath bred as also from the feet other or places hath done the like.

That the like poyson entring the body from without doth occasion Epilepsies for the like reason, as in other Countries the bitings of virulent Beasts especially of the Viper and stinging of the Scorpion do shew; so in our Countries 'tis manifest that it doth happen from the biting of a mad Dog and besides the symptomes of madness and other cruel ones, they are endangered by Convulsions and at length by many fits the Patients are carried a∣way.

'Tis not yet sufficiently manifest, whether there be any things found out, which can produce an Epilepsie a∣new only by their malignant smel yet that epileptical fits are furthered by the smel of some things is certain, which do it either by a certain propriety, of which are reckoned, the ashes of an Asses hoof, Goats horn, Weathers feet burnt, also the smel of Bitumen, Myrrhe, Smallage, and also the breathings of the Goats flesh, or the Liver of the Hee-Goat and so much the more if they be eaten: or because by a vehement and subtile vapor they assail the head and the nerves, made weak by the continuance of this disease (as also Wine which besides this, doth easily al∣of its own nature trouble the Nerves) they occasion Epileptical fits.

The Cure.

In these kind of cases proceeding from the brain, all the operation of the Physitian which consists in predi∣ction and Cure, must be applied to the Cause, nor neg∣lecting in the mean time that symptome which is most urgent.

If therfore from a simple distemper cold and moist imprinted on the brain as we have said in old folks might hap∣pen by reason of their age, * 1.36 or from a disease of long continuance, they be∣come sleepy or stupid yet are not alto∣gether sick, as that is hardly corrected, so this fault is hardly taken away; yet this distemper may be some∣what mended, as was said in a weakness of the mind gene∣rated from the like causes, by the same altering medicines and nourishments, both taken and applied.

As also if the stupidity happen from a cold and dry di∣stemper those things wil serve which are spoken of there in mending of the same distemper; but if a stupidity fol∣low the brain actually cooled by the external air or wind, it wil be amended by applying of skins and feathers and other things actually hot, also by suffumigations, which because they serve also in a flegmatick cause they shall there be explained more fully.

But if a heavy sleep be from flegm or an afflux of a cold humor or from the excre∣ments of the brain as was said, * 1.37 although the common people despair of them, which they judg not opprest with sleep but toucht with an appoplexy and indeed they are not free from danger, yet the hopes of Cure is not to be cast off, whenas many of them are cured, unless some grie∣vous accident supervene, as a Convulsion and the humor putrefying an accute Feaver as shal be said, do accompa∣ny it, as in a Lethargie which in old folks is deadly; though I have seen also after some fits of Convulsions they have nevertheless recovered of a Carus, yet there was left in the sight and memory some error which afterwards by reason of old age could no waies be amended.

But if flegm cause an Appoplexy then unless that falling downwards into the beginng of the spinal marrow do cause a Palsie as was said, the breath being taken away it presently kils the Patient.

Whether flegm cause a sleepiness or stupidity the Cure is almost the same, but that stronger things must be used in an Apoplexy whenas its cause is greater, and there is more hast to be made in the Cure by the reason of the danger; that which ends in a Palsie must be cured as a Palsie: and they apply also to a Lethargie no other Cure than to a Carus only a few things changed as shall be said, by rea∣son of the Fever.

In all these therefore we will revell the flegm from the head by general and particular evacuations; and we will derive it also by neighboring places destined for the eva∣cuation of flegm, as the Mouth, Nose: and we will en∣deavor to resolve it with things that draw it to the Super∣ficies of the head: and with things altering inwardly and outwardly applied we wil endeavor to dissolve and wast it, to heat and strengthen the Head by proceeding as followeth.

In sleepiness if there be a great fulness they perswade drawing of blood by opening that Vein of the Arm which is called Cephalick, and in an Apoplexy the same signs appea∣ring they grant it also somtimes for Revulsion, but done sparingly, and if it seem to have done any good they rei∣terate it: somtimes also they open the vein of the Fore∣head, others in these diseases would rather open a Vein in the Foot, all which must be done considerately especially in the Apoplectical left we may seem thus to have hastned death.

The belly must be provoked in both species, and be stimu∣lated that they may stool, both for Revulsion and to stir up the faculties laid asleep, and that by casting in sharp Clysters and Suppositories, whenas otherwise they scarce go stool.

Suppositories seeing they do egregiously irritate, and may quickly be prepared and by reason of their dulness they cannot keep Clysters, are very convenient and of∣tentimes to be repeated, especially in the Apoplexy, in which also those things that burn, whenas the sick are without sense, can no waies do any harm.

Therefore the gentler being first tried, if they do no good, the following stronger things shall be used: Take of Honey two ounces, juyce of Mercury, half an ounce; Bulls Gall half an ounce: boyl them, add towards the end of the root of white Hellebore and Pellitory of Spain of each half a dram; Coloquintida half a scruple, Salt Gem half a dram: make a Suppository, or that it may be prepared soo∣ner let these pouders be mixt with raw Honey and make Suppositories.

Clysters are good not only before opening a vein if that be done, to wash the Guts, but also after it, made first of things emollient and hot stimulaters proper for the head, by and by also of strong irritaters, which also whenas they do not keep them long must be repeated, and by so much the oftner as the disease is more urgent, as in the apoplectical.

At first therefore let such a Gentle one be given. Take of Mallows, Mercury or Beets, Sage, Rue, Pennyroyal of each one handful; fresh Orrice roots three ounces, Bran, Chamo∣mel flowers, Rosemary flowers of each one pugil; Carraway seed two drams; make a Decotion, dissolve in a fit quantity of it, of Honey one ounce, Benedicta Laxativa two drams, Oyl of Bayes and Rue of each one ounce, Salt one dram, make a Clyster.

A stronger may be made thus, which may be given af∣ter the first, presently at the beginning, if the evil be urgent. Take of the Roots of fresh Orris, Solomons

seal, Sows bread, of each one ounce; Master wort, six drams; the Herbs Rue, Time, Sago, Bayes, Penny-royal, Organy, Calamint, Hyssop, of each one handful; French Lavender, Rosemary flowers, of each one pugil; Caraway, Cummin seeds, of each two drams; Bastard Saffron seed, Bay, juniper Berries of each half an ounce; Agarick tied in a Rag, two drams; Make a Decoction: Dissolve in a sufficient quan∣tity Hiera of Coloquintida, three drams; Honey of Rosemary flowers, one ounce; the juyce of Mercury, or Beets, one ounce; of Oxe Gaule, half an ounce; Oyl of Rue, two ounces; of Castor, half an ounce; of Fossile salt, one dram; Make a Clyster.

The strongest of all highly irritating in an Apoplexy: Take of the Roots of Orice, Pellitory of Spain, of each one ounce; of Cuckow-pintle or grass Plantane, half an ounce; Hellebore Roots, one dram; the Herbs Rue, Sage, Time, the tops of Centory, Water-cresses, of each one handful; Cara∣way seed, half an ounce; Nettles and Rue, of each one dram; Mustard seed, two drams; the Pulp of Coloquintida tied up in a Rag, half a dram; Rosemary flowers, two pugils; Make a Decoction; Dissolve of Hiera of Coloquintida, half an ounce; Honey, one ounce and an half; Oyl of Rue, three ounces; Castor, Euphorbium, of each one scruple; Fossile salt, one dram: Make a Clyster,

Although it were good to move Vomiting both because that straining doth rouse them up, and also revel, yet in the Apoplectical tis not to be attempted, for fear of suffo∣cation, whenas if an endeavoring to Vomit do urge them of their own accord; or a Cough, they are sooner strangled being forced by that violent motion, as I have seen it: Yet, in a Sleepiness if their strength be firm, a vomiting caused, for the same reason doth very much help; which may be actually done by irritating the Throat, or by giving of a Vomit destined also to Eva∣cuate Flegm.

Purgers given to the Apoplectick by the Mouth, when as they swallow nothing, either flow forth again with∣out any benefit, or if, as it often comes to pass, they fal into their rough Artery, they induce a danger of suffocation, but when they are come to themselves, then they are to be purged as those palsied as shall be faid in a Palsie. But in a Carus or lighter Stupidity when as they can take somewhat; at first present Purging Medi∣cines must be administred to them, but such as in a small quantity may quick be swallowed by them, whiles they are roused up, as at one draught, with little pains, when∣as they are scarce obedient.

And therefore if we would give Pills whenas tis hard to take them, we rather dissolve them nothing fearing here their ingratefulness, whenas they being a little stu∣pid, do little observe that, as Take of Cochiae, foetidae Pils half a dram, Castor half a scruple, dissolve them with Sage or Rosemary or Cinnamon Water, and give to drink.

But we shall more rightly give Lozenges dissolved as of Diacarthamum, Diaturbith, of the Citron solutive or the like Electuaries as Diaphaenicon, Indum majus, and other purgers of Flegm; the Heirae of Coloquintida we may in∣fuse, unless their extraordinary bitterness do hinder.

In the progress also purgers must be repeated, the hu∣mor being first prepared, especially if it be thick, and they must be reiterated again, if the evil yeelds not to the former and that the Patient recover.

It shall be prepared therefore after this manner. Take of the Syrup of Bettony, of Hysop each two ounces, Oxymel of Squills one ounce Syrup of french Lavender half an ounce Rosemary, Sage, Bawmwater each two ounces, make a Julep for four doses, aromatize it with Cinnamon or somwhat else.

Or take of the opening Roots steeped in Wine each one ounce, of Orice half an ounce Angelica two drams, Lyquoris six drams, the herbs Sage, Marjoram, Time, ground Pine, Bet∣tony each half an ounce, Anise, Fennel seed each one dram, Gith, Parsley each half a dram, the flowers of Rosemary, La∣vender, or french Lavender, Elder, Primrose each two drams, make a Decoction and to a pint and half add Sugar or Ho∣ney, or some of the foresaid Syrups to sweeten it, clarifie it and aromatize it with Cinnamon for four doses.

Or let these simples be infused in white Wine adding the Topps of the lesser Centory two drams, because it doth very much devide Flegm, Wormwood three drams to give it a good smell, and let him use it.

If you will make the Syrup for your use add to the fore∣mentioned Decoction of bastard Saffron, Sena each an ounce and an half, Agarick three drams, Turbith two drams, Gin∣ger one dram, and with Honey or Sugar let it boil, let him take one ounce at a ••ime.

After the same Rule you may make a purging Wine by mixing these Purgers with other things according to art.

A purging Potion also may be made thus, Take of Aga∣rick infused in Oxymel and Sage and Rosemary Waters one dram and an half, of Ginger likewise infused one scruple; strain it, dissolve afterwards of Diaphaenicon and Diacarthanum each two drams and an half, make a Po∣tion.

By the passages destined to purge Flegm as the Mouth, Nose, and Eyes, we must derive the Flegm from the Head, with those Medicines which do this by irritating the coat of the Mouth and Nose which is very sensible, that the expulsive faculty being stirred up by these may drive forth the Flegm and Tears by these parts and the Eyes adjoyning; but when as they are not able to Gargle or Masticate we do not use this form of Head Purgers till they come to themselves.

But we rub the Palate with those things that draw forth Flegm, yet in that quantity and form, that if they do fal into the rough Artery of the Apoplectical they may not suffocate them.

Mustard seed which is very powerful; doth so pro∣voke Flegm, that it presently moves teares. Tis boyled in Aqua vita or strong Wine and the Palate is rubbed with that Decoction; or reduced into a Pouder and mixt with Honey, tis anointed: instead of which the common Com∣position will serve, which being made of Mustard seed is used at meals for savce, which we may have quickly ready at hand.

The Root of Pellitory of Spain boyled in Oxymel doth the same, used after the same manner.

Euphorbium also dissolved in Aqua vita, and other things that fire the Jaws,

As also Castor mixed after the like manner and given.

Some rub the Hierae and other Purging Electuaries on the Palate, but without any fruit or benefit, instead of which tis better to use the Confection Anacardine which doth somwhat inflame.

Or make such a Composition; Take of Mustard seed, long Pepper, the root of Pellitory of Spain, Pouder them and mix them with Honey and the juyce of Rue, Horse-Radish. Make an Oyntment. we omit the Vinegar which they add, because it duls the vertue of those acrid things, as we see itcomes to pass in Onions and Radishes if they be eaten with Vinegar.

A vellication of the coat of the Nostrils which is very sensible, doth Egregiously draw forth Flegm, either dropping from the Nose without violence and flowing forth by Tares from the Eyes, or with a certain violence by sneezing; which if it happen to the Apoplectical, is a good sign. Yet this violent rousing up is not to be attemp∣ted in a Sleepiness before the matter be a little emptied, least the humor yet filling the Brain being moved do

oppress it, or suddainly falling into the beginning of the Nerves, do breed a convulsion or resolution the which is scarce to be feared in the Apoplexy when as they are no o∣therwise cured, unless a Palsie follow it; but these things may be done divers waies, amongst which Errhines are less proper, when as the sick do not attract them, there fore this may be performed after another manner. Thus,

Let the Nostrils be anointed with the same Oyntment which we said ought to be rubbed on the Palate, or least that thicker things should stop up the Nostrils, which ought to be free for respiration sake in the Apoplectical, we must use these that are more thin; Take of the juyces of Radish, Onions, Orrice, of each equal parts; Let a Feather dipt in these be often put up into the Nose.

Let the Pouders of Hellebore, Pellitory of Spain, Pepper, Euphorbium be blowed up, but in a smal quantity.

The actual Irritation of the Nostrils with a Fibre of Hel∣lebor, or a Hogs brissel, or some thicker Hair, doth po∣werfully worke and draw forth Flegm.

The smel of Onions doth wonderfully provoke Tears upon which account if the thin outward Rinde be taken off and they applied to the Nose it doth much good: the smel of Mustard seed also and Radish do the same, and the Leaves of Spear wort bruised and smelt to do it most po∣werfully.

These being done, if so they come to themselves that they can use Errhines, Masticatories, Gargarismes, then these must not be neglected, as shall be explained in their place.

We will endeavor also to revel the Humor from the part affected by those things that draw to the superficies of the Body whether they do it by heat or pain, the which also will work more powerfully, if together by dissol∣ving the continuity they open a passage for the Humor attracted by which it may be emptied.

Upon this account strong Frictions must be made with the Hands or with a rough Cloth, beginning with the Head and going downwards by the Back: Also of the Arms, Thighs, and those places which are most cold, which we ought to rub til they grow hot and red, adding som∣time also hot Oyl or Salt.

For which cause also Ligatures must be made in the extream parts which may cause pain which must be somtimes loosed and tied again.

Lotions also of the Feet will do good, of the Decoction of Sage, Rue, Bettony, Penny-royal, Calamint, Dill, Cha∣momel, Roses.

Cupping-glasses also with a great deal of Fire, must first be applied to the hinder part of the Head, if perhaps the Humor may be derived through its great mouth, for which cause they must by and by be applied to the hinder part of the Neck; then to the Shoulder blade and Shoul∣ders.

And somtimes also Scarification must be made in those places before the Cupping-glasses be applied, and the Wounds made must be rubbed with Pickle.

Pulling of the Hairs about the Privities, from under the the Armpits, also vellications of the Beard and Hairs made up and down the Body, and Prickings and Burnings will profit much.

A frying Pan or Shovell, or some other Iron plate red hot, so long applied to the Region of the Head till it heat it ve∣ry much, and as it were curle the Hair yet doth not burn the Head, by egregiously drawing outwards, hath often∣times caused the Apoplecticall to come to themselves; the use of which the Arabians brought up.

A Dropax also or Pication applied to the Region of the Head being first shaved and being often taken off whiles tis yet hot and renew'd, doth help also by calling forth the Humors to the superficies; both if it be simple, and if it be Compounded, the which also may be thus made more effectual, by the addition of most hot things and it will raise blisters; Take of Pitch, half a pound; Oyl of Rue, as much as will suffice that it may melt, perhaps to one ounce and an half; add of the Root of Pellitory of Spain, M••stard seed, Pepper, of each one dram, Euphorbium, half a dram. Mix them.

Sinapismes will do the same applied upon the Head and those both simple, or thus Compounded; Take of the Pulp of Figs extracted from a light Decoction of them, Mustard seed, of each one ounce and an half; Pigeons or Swallows Dung (which is found every where in their houses) three drams; Pepper, Euphorbium, of each half a dram; Castor, one dram; Oyl of Spike, six drops; Mix them with the sharpest Vinegar.

The leaves of Nettles, do as it were actually raise bli∣sters, which are rubbed on the Nape of the Neck, and for revulsion on the Thighs.

Also Spearewort bruised doth do it most powerfully, if it be laid to the hinder part of the Neck.

Also a Potential cautery applied to the Region of the Head, or to the said part of the Neck, although when ne∣cessity doth require as in an Apoplexy an actual one is more rightly applied, whenas it works sooner, and they do not feel it, by which the Hairs of the Head may be burnt, and the Skin also a little.

Things altering which ought to dissolve and discuss the Humor and strengthen the Brain, are given by the Mouth rather in those that are sleepy, then Apoplectical who swallow nothing almost, the which notwithstanding if they be prepared in a very little quantity and yet eflct∣ual, may be by drops also poured into the Mouth of the Apoplectical, when as being contained in the Mouth they exert their vertues; the which notwithstanding fal∣ling into the rough Artery, that they may not move coughing or suffocate them, ought rather to be Li∣quid.

So stilled Waters are chiefly commended such as are especially that of Rose-mary, Sage, Rue, Lavender, which being dried and infused in Wine, if they be distilled, do yeild a more efficacious Water: the distilled Water of cin∣namon as it is pleasant and Odorous so tis highly effect∣ual, the water extracted from the flowers of the Lilly of the Vallies and of the Linden Tree whiles they are yet fresh in this case is highly esteemed amongst the vulgar: Some also commended the water of Ma••igold flowers and the wa∣ter of the Herbs Celandine and Balm.

Those Compound are more effectual, of which sort there are described innumerable we from the more choice and appropriate may prepare such a one, As, Take of Sage, Rosemary, Time, Marjoram, of each half an ounce; Rue, two drams; Lavender flowers, three drams; French Lavender, one dram; Rocket seed, one dram; Cin∣namon, half an ounce; Nutmegs, two drams; Cloves, one dram and an half; Cubebs, one dram: Pouder them, infuse them in the most excellent Wine that it may be above them the space of two inches, then distil them; give one spoonful, two, or three, according as he can swallow: Castor may be mixed with the same Water being somtimes strained and so given; neither is it to be mixt with the whol conposition as they are wont to do; for it is better to reserve that which is grateful still for your use, and when there is need, to mix these un∣gateful things with some part of that and so give it: they think that Mastick mixt with these stilled waters or infuston doth very much increase their vertue.

Also if you infuse the above mentioned Herbs in the spirit or most excellent stilled liquor of Wine; and ma∣cerate them a long time in the Sun or some other heat or make it stronger by reiterated infusions you shall make a

most excellent liquor for these uses, or if out of every herb a part, you make such an infusion every one shall be effectual for the same; as also if you mix many of them so together then also you may so give a strong compound water; amongst which the water which is made of the infusion or distillation of Rosemary is extold above the rest; but though the spirit of Wine have some stupe∣fying vertue, yet because by the extream subtilty and heat with which it is endued, it carries the vertue of o∣ther things strongly to the brain, and casts forth flegm and stirs up the native heat and drowzied faculties, by reason of these commodities, the aforesaid simples com∣modiously infused in it, do lay down their vertues in it & dulling its narcotick vertue do make it a fit medicine for the cure of the foresaid affects: the which spirit of Wine yet to give alone, as some do advise we think is not good by reason of its stupefactive power; as neither can we allow Treacle waters or others made of Opiates, as neither the Electuaries themselves by any means, by reason of the Opium which they contain, which though they be old, yet do in no wise leave their narcotick vertue which in a stupidity and sleepiness we ought by all means to shun.

Oyls extracted by the art of chymistry from the aforementi∣oned things above all the rest do exert the greatest power, given in the least drop, and therefore in all those that are stupid are most profitable, if one or two drops be powred into the mouth or dissolved in a convenient liquor be gi∣ven to those that can swallow, of which sort is the Oyl of of Marjoram, Sage, Lavender and that sweet Oyl of Cinna∣mon and of Cloves. Hollerius extols the Spirit of Vitriol rather than which they call the Oyl which because it is sharp may cause watchings; they attribute much also to the Oyl of Amber.

More solid Medicines may be given after the like man∣ner infused and diluted as long as they hardly admit of medicaments, and when they are to come to themselves that they can also take grosser things, then, as also in the whol process of the disease afterwards these may be given also in other forms.

The Confection Anacardine as 'tis approved of in all cold diseases of the brain, so here also chiefly, which we wil use rather than Treacle or other Opiates giving it by it self or dissolving with Aqua Vitae in which the afore∣mentioned are first infused. Galen gives Castor four or five grains weight with Oxymel in a Lethargie the which we may use also in the other species, to which we may add some grains of Euphorbium the which also may be gi∣ven with spirits of Wine made by infusion.

Mustard seed bruised and given in like manner half a dram weight is wonderfully convenient, because its ver∣tue is carried upwards to the head, or give the condite of it, and add it to the meats by way of Sawce.

The juyce of Onions may be given with Rue or Sage wa∣ter or with the said infusion to two drams or with Wine that it may be more grateful.

The cating of Woter-cresses also is approved, whose sharp juyce for the quantity of one spoonful may be given af∣ter the like manner as the rest.

The following Electuary is very convenient, the which we may use in the progress of the Disease. Take of the Conserve of Orrice, the true Acorus that is the Calamus in shops of each one ounce; of Sage. Rosemary, Marjoram, French Lavender or Lavender each half an ounce; Confecti∣on Anacardine two drams, the pouder of Diambra Diimos∣cum each half a dram; the seeds of Rocket, Rue, of each one dram: with Oxymel of Squils or Honey Anacardine make an Electuary, let him take the quantity of a Chesnut eve∣ry other day.

One dram of this Confection may be taken, and some grains of Castor or Euphorbium may be mixt with it, when necessity urgeth, and so drank off.

The Chymists give the Extract of Sage in an Apoplexy for a great secret.

Of those things which are applied outwardly for alte∣ration sake, those things also which are moved to the Nose do it most effectually, seeing their vertue pe∣netrates in a strait way to the brain, wherefore the nostrils must be anointed with these juyces. Take of the juyces of Rue, Marjoram, the strongest Vinegar (which is chiefly used in a Sleepiness that it may cause watchings) of each alike quantity, and with a Pencil or Feather dipt in them anoint the nostrils within,

Or thus, Take of Castor, Assa Faetida each some quan∣tity which dissolved in the strongest Vinegar apply it after the same mannerr

Also take of Oyl of Rue two drams, Vinegar of Squils one dram, the juyce of sea Onions half a dram, Castor one scruple, mix them for an oyntment for the nostrils.

Oyls extracted by the art of Chymistry are most power∣ful, if one drop be put into the Nose such as we have for∣merly said might be exhibited; especially Oyl of Spike which by its subtile evaporation doth wonderfully hear, and by mordication of the Eyes, doth also draw forth Tears.

Odors also by penetrating to the upper parts do very much help, such as is the most strong smel of Vinegar recei∣ved at the Nostrils which by drying doth cause Watch∣ings.

A Suffumigation also from that if it be poured upon a red hot plate, and received by the Nose is convenient.

Grosser Fumes, so that they choak not, admitted at the Nose wil do good, as the fume which is raised from mans hair burnt, especially if before they be burnt, they be first moistned with Vinegar; and that which is caused from feathers burnt whose matter is the same with that of hairs, amongst which the common people judg the feathers of Partridges and Peacocks to be best.

And being made thus also it will very much help. Take of the hairs of a man cut smal and moistned with the strongest Vinsgar half an ounce, the shavings of Harts horn half a dram, Gum. Galbanum, Amoniack, Opopanax, the Agat each one dram; Castor half a dram, Gith seed one dram; mix them: let some of it be cast upon the coals, and let him receive the fume.

The smoak of Brimstone fired is wonderful effectual, which is sufficiently apparent by this that makes red Ro∣ses white.

Also things put into the ears if they be very effectual, may do some good, as if Oyl of Spike be dropt into them, or spirit of Wine with the infusions as was said formerly; also the Oyl of Rue, but that which is extracted by distilla∣tion rather than by maceration.

Also the following things are applied to the superficies of the Head first shaved for alteration sake, as fomentations or embrocations as followeth, Take of the roots of Orrice, Cyperus, the true Acorus of each one ounce; the herbs Marjo∣ram, Bayes, Sage, Wild Time, Penny royal, Savory, Balm, of each one handful; flowers of Lavender, French Lavender, Chamomel, of each one pugil; seeds of chaste tree one dram; boyl them in a Lye adding a little Wine, foment or irri∣gate the Head.

Or thus. Take of the Oyl of Nuts two pound, Aqua vi∣tae one ounce and an half, juyce of Rue one ounce, Pennyroyal, Wild Time, Sage, of each two drams; cut them and boyl them for a fomentation of the Head.

Afterwards anoint the Head with these things follow∣ing. Take of the Oyls of Rue, Bayes, of each two ounces; the juyce of Rue one ounce, Vinegar one ounce, Aqua vitae one ounce: boyl them to a consistence adding Castor one dram, Euphorbium half a dram, anoint the head.

It wil be more effectual thus. Take of the Oyls of Rue two ounces, of Pepper, Mustard seed of each one ounce; the distilled Oyl of Spike, Oyl of Rosemary or Time made by di∣stillation of each half a scruple; the Gums of Opopanax, Bdel∣lium dissolved in Aqua vitae of each half an ounce; the seeds of Rue, Mustard each one dram; Castor, Euphorbium, of each half a dram; the Hairs of a man burnt half a dram, Wax as much as is sufficient, make a Liniment.

A Plaister, may be prepared of the same adding Pitch or Rozin, or a Cerote the quantity of the Wax being in∣creased, in the preparing of which the weight of the Gums is augmented, adding also Ammoniacum and Assa∣foetida, which being thus prepared, they are applied to the head like a Cap.

Cataplasms of herbs and roots bruised may be made after the like manner. As, Take of the Leaves of Rue, Penny∣royal, Sage, of each one handful; fresh Orrice roots two oun∣ces; boyl them in strong Wine, to which you shal mix of Vinegar, Aqua vitae each one ounce, adding afterwards of Sea Onion roasted under the ashes one ounce, rotten Apples one ounce and an half, bruise them and afterwards add Oyl of Orrice, Rue, of each one ounce, Oyl of Spike half a dram, the root of Pellitory of Spain one dram, Pigeons or Swallows dung, two drams, Castor, Euphorbium, of each half a dram: mix them and make a Cataplasm.

Some apply the Lights of a Hog in a Lethargie.

Others anoint the Head with the blood of a Batt.

Besides these Remedies which are applied to the Head, there are Remedies also applied to the Back-bone in the A∣poplexy that the matter may be carried downwards, to the beginning of which this attractive Plaister is applied. Take of Gum Opopanax, Sagapen, of each one ounce; dis∣solve them in Aqua vitae, afterwards mix of Mustard seed two drams, Castor, Euphorbium, of each one dram; make a Plaster, apply it to the nape of the neck, and afterwards a∣noint the whol Back-bone with hot oyls such as is Oyl of Rue drawing your hands downwards.

It wil not be unprofitable also to rub the palms of the hands of Persons apoplectical with Sulphur and Vitriol dissol∣ved in hot Oyl and mixt together.

Amongst Amulets they affirm that the Emrold hanged about the neck doth very much good if it touch the bare flesh: a Nightingale laid under the Pillow, the head of a Bat laid between the Tiles of the house, are thought by a propriety to rouze up from sleep.

If the sleepiness be from blood, * 1.38 because the blood is then remaining in the vessels 'tis easily cured, unless some more grie∣vous disease lie hid: but if a vein being broke the blood poured forth into the brain do cause an Apoplexy, whether this happen from a plenitude, or a violent cause, unless it presently break forth out of the Skul by the Nostrils or Ears, as it of∣ten comes to pass, being presently turned into clots it bringeth death, and so much the sooner if the substance of the brain be also hurt; a Convulsion then going be∣fore, if the blood first putrefie, before the Patient die.

But we ought presently in cases of this nature, and that very speedily whiles the matter is yet flowing, to revel, derive, and drive forth the blood in the order follow∣ing,

First of all a vein is to be opened if nothing hinder, to wit the shoulder vein in the Arm and if the plenitude be great in both Arms; then also in the Leg the vein of the Ham or Ankle must be opened, which some do before that of the shoulder that there may be the greater revulsion the which notwithstanding is more rightly performed in the Arm, and then the vein of the Forehead and Nose may be opened, which Rondoletius doth by pricking with bristles, or under the Tongue for derivation sake Revulsions being premised, the which wil suffice if the ple∣nitude be not very great for it is dangerous to open the jugular vein, as some teach: and thus sleepiness proceed∣ing from plenty of blood is easily remedied; and in a con∣tusion of the Head it brings great help.

Scarrification with Cupping-glasses applied there espe∣cially where the jugulars run up by the neck, doth very much derive, the which also they approve done upon the chin: the which also may be continued by Leeches if time give leave, especially if they be applied to the fun∣dament the Haemroides being supprest, the which if they were accustomary before, and now are stopt, or other∣wise swel, we ought to open.

Cupping-glasses alone also applied to those places, and to the shoulders and shoulder-blades when the plenitude is not so great may suffice.

The which also Ligatures and Frictions of the extream parts may perform.

Moving of the Belly in this cause, doth equally revell, as if it were from flegm; and that by Suppositories or cly∣sters highly stimulating, yet less inflaming than in ano∣ther cause, and that presenly after a vein opened which here ought to go first as the better.

Such wil be this following Clyster which that it may be presently at hand is thus easie to be made. Take of herb Mercury or Beets in the winter time two handfuls, Of Violet Leavs one handful, pour to them of Lye as much as is sufficient, make a Decoction, and in one pound of it dis∣solve of Honey two ounces, Fossile Salt one dram, Butter or Oyl one ounce (least the too great quantity may infringe the vertue of the others) make a Clyster.

'Tis good to cause sneezing in the Apoplectical after some Clysters administred yet not too violently.

We must repel with Oxyrrhodines if it appear that the head be very hot, but with such as are astringent rather by drying than cooling, yet by warily using of them, least we drive the matter inward if it be in the superfi∣cies; and therefore Rondoletius doth use only a drying Oyntment and Sinapism in a Carus yet when necessity re∣quires such a one made, Take of Rosewater three ounces, juyce of Plantane one ounce, or the water of it two ounces, be∣cause the vertue of this inhibiting the influx of blood is wonderful, of Rose Vinegar one ounce, the Whites of Eggs beaten two, mix them. Oyls are omitted by reason of their laxness.

A yong Pidgeon Chicken or Puppy dog cut in the middle and applied to the head, have a wonderful vertue in discus∣sing the blood, as also other things exprest in a Phrensie, Rondolenius writes that Water-cresses eaten in Broth or Sal∣lets do heal a Carus proceeding from blood.

If a Contusion appear in the head and there is suspicion of clotted blood in the brain those things which shal be spo∣ken of in Contusions, must be outwardly applied.

Of which sort is this Cataplasm. Take of Wormwood one handful, Flowers of Red Roses and Chamomel of each one pugil; make a pouder, boyl it in Oyl of Roses, beat it ad∣ding of Bean flower one ounce, Sanguis Draconis two drams, Mummy three drams, and apply it.

When they can take any thing by the mouth upon the same account things dissolving clots of blood are given, of which we shall treat in their place.

But if that the substance of the brain being hurt doth cause an Apoplexy, whenas it is deadly, both because the conti∣nuity of a principal part is dissolved, * 1.39 and because by the injury offered from with∣out, it must needs be that the bosomes of the membranes are hurt too from whence comes a great flux of blood, they are to be left to Prognosticks, yet

in the interim as long as they live, the Wound neverthe∣less whether cut, prickt or coneused, so it ought to be hand∣led.

But if a deprest part of the Skul broken do cause a Stupi∣dity by pressing the Brain it must be lifted up and drawn forth by an Instrument and other Arts, if there be any smal Bones the which also do often prick they must be taken out: the Blood must be washt out, and as Fractures and Wounds ought to be healed, must here also be proceeded, for so if the subject part be no waies hurt, they come to themselves and are restored to health.

If a Tumor in the Brain cause a Stupidity or as some have thought a Lethargie, * 1.40 be∣cause it can hardly be known the man living, there is scarce any other Cure applyable to it, then that which is due to cold Humors, when as this Humor must be cold, which can cause that, for a hot one would rather cause a Phrensie; but the Stupi∣dity, will then be of long continuance, and Mortal when this Tumor hid in the Brain, cannot be mollified nor resolved.

Vapors alone, unless there be some occult quality, as shall be said, scarce breed a Stupidity, though some write that an Apoplexy may be caused thence, which by the tossing and concussing of the Body only, the vapors being discussed, is healed: but they often cause a steedi∣ness in which we ought to have respect unto the part that sends them, or the Stomach, Womb, Guts and the Veins in Feavers, and the part receiving them, viz. the Head.

If by default of the stomach after eating and drinking that inclination to sleep do happen, which is wont to trouble many after Dinner and Supper, in those accustomed and some Natures, it doth good rather then harm by refreshing the wearied Body and therefore they become afterwards more chearful to undergo their Duties; but if so be that it oppress the Head and cause plenty of Excre∣ments in it, it will be prevented by parsimony and temper∣ance in means by the moderate use of Wine and that smal, if also they protract not their Dinner too long nor sit too long at Table but after a short Dinner, presently rise, Walk, and do things sportful, which by inviting the minde another way, do no waies suffer it to be at rest: the which in some is done by Musick in others by Play or some other actions agreeable to every ones Genius; and when heat causeth sleep, if at that time they take their Victuals in a temperate or rather somwhat cold place, and and be conversant there, and studdy to correct this ill custome by degrees leaving it off,

But if a deep sleep be caused by reason of the plenty of Meat and Drink taken that is too much Vaporous, * 1.41 a Vomit will help, being repeated if it do no good at the first time; and emptying the stomach by Pills will be profitable.

But if Vapors raised up from Humors existent in the stomach induce a Carus they must be emptied, and the stomach strengthened, as also if they proceed by reason of the Womb, the remedies must chiefly be applied to that; and if from Worms the scope of curing must be directed to the killing and voiding of them.

But if that a Vapor elevated in Feavers from the Veins, * 1.42 do cause a sleepiness, the companion of the Feavers, in the Cure of that we must also have respect unto the Feaver, which if it begin presently in the said Lethargie, finceu it is very dangerous, and for the most part kills old folks, and upon that account doth draw the Cure rather to it self then to the Feaver it must be thus ordered, that when as hot remedies do agree with that also as in another Carus; by reason of the Feaver accompanying, In other Feavers if a Carus supervene in the declination, because the Fea∣vers is now ceased, the whol Cure must be directed to the turning away of this grievous Symptom. In inter∣mitting Feavers sleep invading at the beginning of the Fits when as it is not very dangerous, it requires no other private Cure then what is agreeable to the Feaver only as shall be said by the way, respect must be had unto the Head.

But for the Brains sake which receives those Vapors which produce sleep, those things must be administred, which may hinder the ascent of them.

By giving those things which do as it were depress and beat back those Vapors raised in a part; which may be done if they rise from the stomach by astringent remedies and those which discuss them and also Wind: and in Feavers if altering things be given which repress their E∣vaporation, as was said in those places.

Then we must draw back those Vapors already carried to the Brain by things that revel and derive them from the part affected, especially if that grievous Lethargie invade and a Feaver after the same manner as in a simple Carus with the same things which we said did revel Flegm from the Head, and by so much the more here, because Vapors do assail the Head, therefore in a Lethargie also this must be attempted by Bleeding, Scarifications, Cup∣ping Glasses, Clysters and other things: the which also take place when a Carus follows a Feaver.

Outwardly those things must he applied to the Head which do repress Vapors in all the Species caused by consent especially in Feavers and a Lethargie also at the begin∣ning.

Of which sort are these following Oxyrrhodines: Take of Rose water, three ounces; Vinegar of Roses, three ounces; Oyl of Roses, one ounce: Mix them, apply it to the Head as it ought to be, or anoint the Head with it.

In the progress make it thus if the Disease continue: Take of Vinegar of Roses, two ounces; Oyl of Roses, one ounce; of Camomel, half an ounce; Oxymel of Squils, one ounce and an half: Make an Oxyrrhodine according to Rondeletius.

Afterwards we must proceed to stronger and hotter things by degrees, if the Lethargie do not yet cease, such as already are explained in a Carus when as in the pro∣gress of the Disease, the cure of a Lethargie ought little or nothing to differ from that of a Carus and therefore for the most part they are described by Practitioners in the same Chapter.

If a certain hidden quality cause a heavy sleepy and Stu∣pidity the Cure must first be distinguished, whether they come from a Narcotick or Malignant quality or whether they proceed from the Devil.

If the said Narcoticks being taken do induce sleep or Stupidity then Vomiting must be procured speedily, * 1.43 by actually irritating the Throat, or giving of Vomits if they can swallow.

Also those things must be given to drink which can abate the vertue of the Narcoticks of which sort hitherto hath been beleeved hot thing are, which by abating the coldness of the Narcoticks do so do good, and therefore they give the hottest things, such as are juyce of Onions, Garlick, Pepper, Castor, Euphorbium. But we who have elsewhere sufficiently declared that Nar∣coticks also are hot, do think, if these do any good they do it rather because they stir up the benumed faculty and the native heat then that they abate the strength of the Narcoticks, but Treacle which many approve of in

this case, we do no waies allow, by reason the Opium which is in it, wherefore it rather encreaseth than im∣paireth the strength of the Narcoticks, whence neither do we give the strongest wine as they teach also much less its spirit upon this account, since that these also are Narcoticks; whence Dioscorides writes truly that Hem∣lock if it be given with Wine doth kil the sooner, al∣though here they feign another cause why it doth i••; viz. because it carries the vertue of the medicine sooner to the brain.

But those things which indeed do debilitate the strength of Narcoticks are those which by leanifying by a certain temper do correct their heat rather than cold∣ness, the which we then chiefly use when the body is ve∣hemently inflamed by a Narcotick as we have said by Spirits of Wine a deadly Stupidity and also an excessive heat is raised in which case as also in others raised from the like cause, we give Natural Milk and Factitious made of Almonds and Guord Seeds also Butter, com∣mon Oyl and Oyl of Almonds and other Fat and mu∣cilaginous things the which also we said were proper in corroding poysons.

Also Acid things given, as they do quel the heat of Acrid humors and Choler, so also the efficacy of Nar∣coricks which I am wont rather to give, as Acid juyces or syrups or Vinegar it self which therefore we have said elsewhere is the most certain Remedy for Drunken∣ness, the other things which do it by a certain propriety shal be explained in the Remedies.

If a malignant quality, * 1.44 which we can∣not rightly explain, come from with∣out from the Stroke of a Beast from whence a Sleepiness or stupidity en∣sues, then things antipharmacal resist∣ing these Poysons must be given, such as are described in their place, but if that such a Malignity be raised up in the body as in Ma∣lignant Feavers we have said that then also a Sleepiness and Stupidity doth happen, and then applying those things which the malignity of the same method of cure∣ing is to be observed which was mentioned in a Le∣thargy.

If a Daemonical Sleep delude Wit∣ches as we have said, * 1.45 seeing the cause is preternatural, it will not be cured by natural Remedies but by prayers and amendment of life, but if they refuse to do that they are worthy to be purged by sire.

The animal spirits being spent in the Brain, * 1.46 if a man become Apo∣plectical death it self prevents al manner of cure, which we ought to foretel to be ready at hand.

But the Spirits being spent in the Brain by great meditations if sometime they become stupid they easily come to themselves again upon the return of the spi¦rits, * 1.47 but if that by some vehement affection of the mind the spirits be so carried forth, that being taken with a grievous stupidity, with Rigor they become Cataleptical; then the evil is very pertinacious and that especially if this disease have its original from Melancholly for those thus affected are hardly cured, and though they be freed from it, yet they continue Stupid and Melancholly. And if from Anger also they fall into an Epilepsie they are not free from danger, in which species whiles they are in the Fit, the same Re∣medies are likewise applied, which are used in the rest of the Epilepical to the quickly taking off of their fits, the which ceasing, the cause must be turn'd away, this being done if the evil do stil return, whenas by that we know that the internal cause is yet present, which the external did first move, then the care must be fitted to the taking away of that, which in a Catalepsis they ap∣ply to Melancholly, in an Epilepsie to the purging of Flegm, as shal be said.

But if that a Convulsion, or which seldomer comes to pass, a Catalepsis do follow from a Disease of the Nerves drawing the Brain into consent and somtimes affecting of it too, the Cause it self must be diligently considered, and according to that we must foretell and order the cure; which we have said was in that continued Epi∣lepsie as also somtimes in a Catalepsis, but seldom hap∣ning, a certain malignant, melancholly, and poysonous humor, consisting in the hidden parts of the body, of the Veins, about the inward parts of the body, or also the outward parts, and otherwise lurking in the habit of the body or also within the Skul arising from some fault that doth not yet destroy the brain, but by course affect∣ing the Nerves, but of a milder and Shorter Epi∣lepsie, certain evaporations proceeding here and there from the inward bowels from a Causeless persevering and sometimes also Pains or only Troubles, when though they have no such great cause, in weak Children, yet they may produce Epileptical fits, but of the rest of Convulsions which are Short we said the internal causes were a poysonous humor, also in the Veins in Feavers, which these Convulsions do follow; or otherwise A∣crid, Pernicious cholerick or serous humor, or blood corrupted, or it depends on the taking of things de∣structive or poysonous, or proceeds from grievous pain, either from a Wound, or the biting of Beasts.

In all which species since they are all difficult, we must not rashly foretel any thing of good, although a fit cure and benefit of nature doth somtimes mitigate the Prognostick: to wit, The long continued Epilepsie so called, if it begin before the time of youth, and cease not when that time comes, viz. when men can eject seed, or when women have their courses, as also that which first begins after youth is Incurable and desperate which will afflict them to the last day of their lives for a long time, unless the cruelty of the symptomes doth make death more speedy; but from the Shorter Epi∣lepsie that Convulsion which is called the Worse is deadly, and that also which is called the Milder species, wants not its danger.

Which things since that they are thus, these Progno∣sticks being premised, the Cure must nevertheless be at∣tempted, which we shal not first of al divide according to the Causes seeing they are so various and abstruse, but proceeding by the manner of operation we shal ex∣plain how by medicines emptying and altering found out partly by Use and partly appropriated to the Cause for some Reason, we ought to heal Epilepsies and Con∣vulsions or at leastwise to keep off or mitigate their fits.

Evacuating Remedies are those which do carry ano∣ther way the Causes procreating or Fomenting Con∣vulsions, whether they be vapors or humors, either by revelling and deriving from the part affected, or by Re∣pelling and hindring them to come to the part, and that either by opening made by Cutting, Sucking, Burning, or by Purgations ordered by divers passages of the bo∣dy, or by other operations outwardly applied.

Amongst the kinds of Cutting, Phlebotomy presents it self for the lessuing of the blood, which in a long continued Epilepsie wil take place, if the Patient be Plethorick or the Hemthoids which before were accu∣stomary, be supprest, some general eminent and appea∣ring Vein being made choyce of for this purpose; yet

many do advise to open the Shoulder-vein called the Cephalick for the heads sake, also blood taken from the Veins of the Ham and Ankles is very convenient, and so much the more if the Courses be stopt in Women: the which also some commend if taken from the Veins of the Forehead and Tongue, and if we do conjecture its cause to depend upon malignant blood, these detra∣ctions of blood must be often repeated, whenas we have shewed that in Madness, in a Cause not very much unlike, this is the Principal Remedy; whence here al∣so, if it proceed from corrupt blood this kind of Reme∣dy often used wil profit very much, as also in a Cata∣lepsis if it arise from the like reason, whenas 'tis some∣times cured by a Haemorhage flowing voluntarily from the Nose: But in other causes placed out of blood espe∣ally in bodies wasted with a long Epilepsie, and also in Convulsions following Diseases in which the strength of the Patient suffering the Convulsion is impaired by the cruelty of the Disease, it is no waies to be advised to draw blood, but Scarification is not unprofitably orde∣red instead of bleeding in Children and Aged, whenas we would rather turn the blood another way, then let it out, making it at those places where our intent is to draw the blood: and also a Paracenthesis, and Open∣ing made by Setons and Trepanning by taking out part of the Skul-bone may be made tryal of in these despe∣rate Diseases.

Sucking drawing forth blood is done by help of Lee∣ches which being applid to the Forehead and the rest of the compass of the Head they write doth good in Cu∣ring of an Epilepsie, but especially when the Hemroids are supprest being fastned to the Fundament by sucking out this blood, which we can otherwise hardly provoke by any other Art, in this case they are very conveni∣ent.

Burning made both by an actual and potential caute∣ry as in desperate Diseases it is the last Remedy, so here also the evil preserving, especially if the cause be in the Head it may at length not irrationally be applied, if by chance by this means the cause may be derived from the Nerves to the more ignoble parts; by which means 'tis reported that at Florence they are wont to burn the the Head of new born Infants to avert the Epilepsie which in those places is accostomary to Infants; for which causes and being moved by experience we think it not unadvised to attempt burning with a red hot Iron (the which whiles they are possest with the Fit, and are stupid we may act in them without any sense of pain) or by applying a Caustick to experiment the same, in a long continued Epilepsie if it reject all other Reme∣dies; which some also do apply not only in that part of the Head, where the Sutures meet but also in the Neck and Feet: or if in some certain place an Air ele∣vated doth cause an Epilepsie a Caustick applied to this part doth very much revel it.

Purgations by the appointed places of the body the Belly, Mouth, Nose, and Womb in Women are orde∣red divers waies; amongst which that dejection which is made by the belly carrying forth divers excrements, which is wont to be caused by the use of Purgers is di∣versly accomplisht according to the divers kinds of Convulsions.

For in a long continued and falling Epilepsie whenas in all long continued diseases there is plenty of excre∣ments, that the body may be made pure it must be pur∣ged again and again by course, and as often as they are heaped up anew, at convenient times; first by washing the Belly, afterwards by preparing and bringing forth humors which give occasion of this affect. In which whenas Authors as it was said do so much vary, 'tis no wonder that also divers purging medicines are ordered by them, for many use above the rest Phlegmagoges and those which draw Flegm from the head, who are per∣swaded that an Epilepsie is bred from that humor; o∣thers who hold that Yellow or black choller is the cause contend that amongst Purging medicine, Cholagoges ra∣ther, or Melanagoges, are more prevalent than the rest; but we as we find the body either stuft or polluted with humors do fit our Remedies to the drawing forth of this or that humor, making our choice of them from this e∣specially, whether there be need of Gentler or Stronger Catharticks to expell the humor (ommitting that too scrupilous and obscure propriety and similitude of Ca∣tharticks with the humors) we choose those which are either more mild or more efficacious as the nature of the humor, and the strength and constitution of the bo∣dy do require, and those which are approved of by the ancient and modern, especially in this case commended by the authority of Dioscorides of which sort for the Gentler we allow of Whey, Agarick, Seny, and for the Stronger Hellebore, and being according to the afore∣said intention, we think them conducible in an Epilep∣sie; but chiefly having a care, that when an acrid or malignant matter doth cause an Epilepsie we do not stir the body beyond measure, with too Hot or Acrid or too strong Purgers, and if the cause be doubtful or ab∣struse, that by too solicitously relying on the emptying of one humor according to the common opinion, we do not more weaken the bodies than help them, and also to the like fit Cathartick medicines those things must be mixed which by a peculiar vertue visit resist an Epilepsie, are proper to the Nerves, amongst which the juyce of Peony taken plentifully doth also loosen the Belly, and those things which do pre∣pare to, if it have need of preparation) all which shall be explained in things that alter) and also those things which do open the Courses and Hemorrhoids if they be stopt, being mixt with them do procure that they are easier provoked, because the expulsive faculty is then forced divers waies.

But that we may demonstrate these thinge also by ex∣amples, observing this method in a long continued Epi∣lepsie as also in a Catalepsis, we must thus proceed.

First of all the Belly must be moved, that the excre∣ments and the filth mixt with them may be brought forth from the first passages, and that both before the use of Purgers and also sometimes in the Fit that they may fooner come to themselves, or by course also if the bel∣ly do not sufficiently answer your desire.

Which may be done by any Suppositories or by put∣ting up these following. Take of Honey, the juyce of Rue of each alike quantity; boyl them and add towards the end as much Salt as is sufficient, and a little pouder of Peony root.

Or cast in Clysters, First Laxative, then Stimulating, at last Stronger, appropriate both to the Brain and Nerves.

Of which sort this may be the chief for the Flegma∣tick. Take of the roots of Lillies, fresh Peony, of each one ounce and an half; of round or common Birthwort, half an ounce, the herbs Mallows, Beets, Sage, Rue, the lesser Century of each one handful; the flowers of Lavender or french La∣vender, Rosemary, Primrose, Chamomel, of each one pugil; Bran one pugil, Seed of Peony one dram and half, Carawaies one dram. make a decoction, dissolve of juyce of Mercury or Beetss Honey or Red Sugar of each one ounce; Hiera Piera and Logadij of each two drams; Oyl of Rue one dram and an half, a little Salt make a Clyster.

The humor abounding is prepared before Purging as it is either Flegmatick or Cholerick, or Melancolick, giving what follows for three or four daeis.

The Flegmatick after this manner. Take of Syrup of Hysop two ounces ('tis very much commended in this case) of french Lavender, Oxymel of Squils, of each one ounce, the waters of Betony, Piony, Hyssop, Balm, of each two ounces; mix them, aromatize it, or let him take a conve∣nient Lozenge, by and by after the taking of it.

Or make a Melicrate. Take of Hysop, Calamint of each one handful; french Lavender flowers, red Cicers of each one pugil; adding Honey boyl it a little.

Or a Decoction. Take of the Roots of Peony, thick Ga∣langal of each one ounce, Missleto of the Oak, Elecampane roots, round Birthwort, of each half an ounce, the roots of Grass, Asparagus, Liquorish of each one ounce; the herbs Hy∣sop, Betony, Balm, Calamint, of each one handful; flowers of french Lavender, Rosemary, Sage, of each one pugil; Anise, Fen∣nel seed, of each two drams; seed of Basil, Peony, of each one dram; Raisons two ounces, make a decoction, dissolve in one pound of the streined Syrup, of Hyssop, of Vinegar, of each two ounces, mix it, make an Apozem.

Or a Wine. Take of the herbs Wormwood, Groundpine, Germander, Calamint, Hysop, the flowers of french Lavender of each alike, infuse them in Wine.

Amelancholly humor wil be prepared thus. Take of syrup of Fumitory two ounces, of french Lavender, of Hysop each one ounce; with the waters of Betony, Bugloss, Fumitory, Hysop as much as is sufficient.

Or this Decoction which will be proper also in a Catalep∣sis. Take of the opening Roots steept in Wine of each half an ounce; the roots of fresh Bugloss one ounce, Peony half an ounce; the bark of Tamarisk six drams, the herbs Balm, Fumitory, Hysop, the tops of Tune of each one handful; of the Cordial flowers of each one pugil, the seeds of Parsly, Fen∣nel, Carawaies, of each one dram; and in one pound dissolve of Sugar as much as is sufficient make a Julep clarified and aromatized with Cinnaraon.

If a Cholerick humor abound make it thus. Take of syrup of Endive, of Vinegar simple of each three ounces, the wa∣ter of Endive, Sorrel, Peony, of each as much as is sufficient.

Or make this Decoction. Take of the roots of Grass, Asparagus, Succory, of each one ounce, the roots of Piony, mis∣sleto, of each half an ounce; the herbs Endive, all the Capil∣lary, both Buglosses root and all, of each one handful; Betony, half a handful, Violet flowers one pugil, Anise seed one dram and an half, Peony seed one dram, Raisons one ounce, Prunes in number six, make a Decoction, dissolve Syrup of Violets and Endive of each two ounces, mix them.

The humor being prepared such like Purgers may be ad∣ministred, first of all in a flegmatick body.

The following Potion made of usual Electuaries is effe∣ctual but bitter. Take of the Electuary of Diaphaenicon three drams, Hiera of Coloquiutida and Rufus one dram and an half, Syrup of Fumitory compound one dram, the waters of Hysop and Piony as much as is sufficient make a Potion, in stronger bodies also the shops Hiera Logadij may be given.

Another with a convenient decoction. Take of the roots of the Acorus, Peony, of each half an ounce, Liquorish six drams, Missleto of the Oak two drams, the herbs Hysop, Balm Betony, of each two drams; the flowers of french Lavender one dram and an half, the flowers of both Buglosses of each one dram; Peony seeds two drams, Fennel seed one dram, Polipo∣dy, Senna of each six drams, Dodder of Time two drams, Raisons one ounce, make a Decoction, infuse Agararick one dram and an half, Ginger half a dram, and strein it, dissolve of the Electuary Hiera of Coloquintida one dram, or if they refuse bitter things, of Diaphaenicon two drams, syrup of Roses solutive one ounce, make a Potion.

Or in the form of Pills after this manner; Take of pills Cochiae half a dram; Sine Quibus of Sarcocal, of each one scruple; with syrup of French Lavender, or Hysop water: Make Pills.

In the Cholerick and Melancholy the things following are more convenient; Take of Polypody six drams; Senna half an ounce; Dodder of Time two drams; Fennel seed one dram; Piony Roots half an ounce: Infuse them in Goats Whey, Boyl them; Dissolve of Catholicon half an ounce; Confectio bamech two drams; Syrup of Fumi∣tory, one ounce: Make a Potion.

Or thus, Take of french Piony Roots one ounce; the Herbs of Betony, Clary, Succory, Endive, Hops, of each half a handful; the Cordial flowers, Broom flowers, of each one pugil; Annis, Fennel seeds, of each one dram; Raisons twenty, Prunes, Sebestens, of each ten; Polipody, six drams; Senna half an ounce; Tamarinds, half an ounce; Citren, Myrobalanes rubbed, with the juyce of Roses, one dram and an half: Make a Decoction, infuse choice Rubarb one dram; Spicknard one scruple; Strain it, dissolve syrup of Roses solutive, or of Fumitory, or of sweet smelling Apples half an ounce: Make a potion.

Those things which are used many times either conti∣nually or by intermissions are prescribed in these forms.

Such a Syrup may be made; Take of the fresh Roots of Piony two ounces; the true Acorus Roots, Misleto of the Oak. of each one ounce; round Birthwort half an ounce; Squil prepared, Pellitory of Spain Root, of each two drams; Fennel, Liquorish Roots, of each one ounce; the Herbs Hysop, Betony, Sage, Marjoram, Balm, of each one handful; Rue, Time, Prim-rose, Ground-pine, Endive, Hops, Fumitory, of each half a handful; the flowers of French Lavender, Rose∣mary, Burrage, Bugloss, Broom, of each one pugil; Piony seeds two drams; Seeds of Rue, Fennel, Annis, Mountain Hartwort, of each one dram; Raisons forty; Figs, Prunes, of each ten; Polipody, four ounces; Dodder of Time six drams; Senna, wild Saffron, of each three ounces; Agarick five drams; Rhubarb three drams or half an ounce; Tur∣bith three drams; black Hellebore, thick Galangal, Nut∣meg, of each two drams; Gingar, Spik, Cardamom, of each one dram: Make a Decoction according to art in water and a third part of Wine, and add to that strained of the juyce of Piony Roots, and sweet smelling Apples, of each two ounces; the juyce of Mercury one ounce; the juyce of Hysop half an ounce; Sugar half a pound. Boyl it to a consi∣stence, of which let him take from one ounce to two ounces with Pionywater.

A Wine to be taken for some daies, may be made of the same things or fewer, Thus; Take of Senna, one ounce and an half; Agarick trochiscate, half an ounce; Turbith two drams; Pulp of Coloquintida half a dram; Tartar three drams; the Roots of Piony, Acorus, of each half an ounce; the herbs Wormwood, Hysop, Bettony, of each three drams; the leaves of Rue one dram; flowers of French La∣vender or Lavender two drams; Fennel seed one dram and an half; thick Galangal two drams; Ginger one dram; Car∣damome half a dram: Bruise them, add Wine that they may be well steeped; let him try the quantity of one draught, and drink it for some daies after.

A usual Electuary may be made, thus: Take Hiera of Coloquintida one ounce; Diaphaenicon half an ounce; Dia∣carthamum, Diasena, of each two drams with Syrup of French Lavender and Hysop: Make an Electuary for your use, be∣ginning from two drams.

Or in form of Pils. Take the speacies of simple Hiera half an ounce; Agarick two drams; Rhubarb one dram and an half; black Hellebore one dram; Trochisks of Alhandal two scruples; Lazulus stone prepared one dram; the pulp of Piony seeds, Arabian Saechas, of each one dram; Castor six grains; Salt Gem one scruple with syrup of Hysop; Make a Mass: Let him begin with half a dram.

In the Gentler called the Childrens Epilepsie we must use Purgers also, but the gentlest, because it is not safe to purge Infants or great bellied Women, with stronger, which see∣ing

they are vehemently hot, in those they would too much inflame the body and in these they would expell the Child:

Therefore the Gentler of the aforementioned may be made use of, or if they be Infants stil, because they refuse ingrateful and bitter things, we may give sweet things as Manna, or Cassia with Sugar; or give Milk in which Ro∣ses, Violets, Senna, and the like have been boyled; but if they suck stil, let the Nurse also be gently purged, that the Milk which they Suck may be less excrementiti∣ous.

To others give of this Confection of Raisons, which is thus prepared convenient for this case. Take of the Leaves of Senna one ounce, Agarick, Peony roots of each half an ounce; Hysop leaves two drams, infuse them in water and boyl them a little, strain it, then put to it one quar∣ter and an half of Raisons boyl them again and strain it, and boyl it to the consistence of Honey, give first one drammaking tryal according to the age.

A Pouder also may be given which is thus. Take of Tartar two drams, Diagridium half a scruple, Anise one scru∣ple, of Peony root half a dram, Sugar six drams; give half a dram.

But especially if the Epilepsie do arise from Worms those things must be made choice of, which besides that they do purge, may also kil VVorms of which sort are A∣loe, Rhubarb; and we must mix with them, those things which resist putrefaction as are the juyces and seed of Citrons, Lemmons, Harts-horn and Corals, and those things which resist an Epilepsie, as the root and seed of Peony, Missleto of the Oak and the like, and they are given in the form of Pils, or Pouders, or Lozenges.

Pills are very convenient by reason of the Aloes if they can swallow them, such as these are, Take of A∣loes, Rhubarb, each one dram; Wormseed, Coralline, the pulp Peony seed, of each half a dram; Diagridium six grains, mix them up with Syrup of Lemmons, make little Pils, let him swallow them.

For the most part they are more pleased with Lozen∣ges which may be made thus, Take of Rhubarb one dram and an half, VVormseed half a dram, the pulp of Citron and Peony seed, the shavings of Har•••• horn, Ivory of each one scru∣ple; Coral two scruples, Missleto of the Oak one scruple, Di∣agridium half a scruple, Sugar dissolved in Purslane water, adding the juyce of Lemmons or a little Vinegar to one ounce and an half make Lozenges, let him take for one dose one dram.

But in the worser Convulsion which casts down the strength already weakned by the cruelty of the Disease which it follows, or whose cause hath a sudden progress from things external; to enervate the body with Pur∣gers is either superfluous or dangerous; yet if it hap∣pen after pains of the Collick from the same humor not yet, or not sufficiently purged forth, then with one and the same labor, by purging we shal provide against the Colick pains and Convulsions arising from thence; amongst which Clysters for the most part performing both, are commended above the rest (although the common people do evilly think that by use of them the Convulsions and Palsies do happen which are wont to follow those Colick passions) the which also being used in other evil Convulsions in which otherwise we ought not to use Purgers, they are to be preferd before all other forms of Purging, because they revell, and in the interim do not too much offend nature.

Amongst the kinds of Evacuations which are made by the Mouth, and Nose a Vomit wil help them, when the Epilepsie hath its rise or increase from things taken, or other repletions of the Stomach; which also in the Fit it self being caused by thrusting down a Feather into the Throat, or by other means, doth make the Fit shor∣ter if Vomiting do follow.

The which also may be done by Sneezing caused at the same time (the which as it doth somtimes go be∣fore the falling in an Epilepsie so somtimes it ends it) the which is commodiously moved in this case, by blo∣wing up of Pellitory of Spain into the Nostrils or with this following pouder, Take of the roots of white Holle∣bore half a scruple, Pellitory of Spain, Pepper, of each one scru∣ple, Peony root, Freneh Lavender flowers of each half a scru∣ple; make a sneezing pouder.

Errhines put up into the Nose wil do the same, such a one as this may be, Take of the juyces of Rue, Sows∣bread of each two drams, the juyce of Peony one dram, Castor, Gall, of each half a dram; Honey one dram, make it like a Liniment for the Nostrils: Errhines also when the Pa∣tient is out of his Fit being used by course, will yeild some benefit if the head be stuft with flegm.

As also Spitting upon the same account caused much in a morning is convenient, which as Dioscorides teach∣eth is here profitably moved, by chawing of Pepper or by other Apophlegmatisms as masticating the follow∣ing forms. Take of Mastick half an ounce, Roots of Pel∣litory of Spain three drams, Cubebs, Mustard seed of each one dram; Root of Peony, Nutmeg, of each half a dram; Make a Pouder, mix them with Wax and make Masticatories. They very much commend the root of Acorus candied and chawed a good while.

The Courses promoted through the Womb in the Faeminine sex, both by those things which are given by the mouth and those that are put up into the orifice of the Womb and applied to the Region of that, if the cause of the evil do lie in the blood retained there, they do oftentimes cure an Epilepsie.

Amongst those things which do it these Pills are very profitable, Take of Agarick trochiscate, Aloes of each one dram; Rhubarb one dram and an half, Myrrh half a dram, Castor one scruple, the pulp of Peony seed half a scruple with the juyce of a Leek make Pills; let him take from half a dram to a dram at midnight.

Also such a Pessary put up doth powerfully move the Courses, Take of the root of Orice, the seed of Gith, of each one dram; Electuarium half a scruple or Coloquintida one s••••uple, Castor half a scruple, mix them with Honey, the which let them be boyled to a convenient thickness with some part of juyce of Sows-bread or Mercury, and make Pessaries.

To move the Haemorrhoids by things given and ap∣plied, is a singular Remedy, if the cause of the Epilepsie lie chiefly in the mesaraick Veins as was said; the which also may be done by Leeches, and other Remedies ex∣prest in their place.

Amongst the other operations which are outwardly performed for Evacuation sake, both in the Fit and out of it, the application of Cupping-Glasses is numbred, which somtimes are applied to the hinder part of the Head, somtimes to the Shoulders, somtimes to the Hy∣pochondries, somtimes to the Groyns for diversion; as also frictions of the extream parts, by all which re∣velling vapors and humors from the nerves we make the Fits both fewer and shorter; and also Galen on his Epileptical Child hath committed to memory upon experience, that a certain Air giving cause to an Epi∣lepsie from some part which may be bound, if ligature be made above the Rise of it, it may be hindred that it shall not run forth to cause an Epileptical Fit: as also some do testitifie, that by Repellers outwardly applied to the Head the same success hath somtimes been.

Tht altering Remedies which are applied in the Cure of Convulsions, are fetcht from things which do resist the malignity

of their Cause by a certain Propriety, and that ra∣ther by an occult then manifest Propriety viz. by which they are adverse to an Epilepsie in generall, from what cause soever it is raised; or they are alexiterial the which whether an Epilepsie or Catalepsis proceed from some ve∣nenate quality, are contrary to such kind of Poysons, or the which helping the Nervee do effect, that it is not so readily afiected by the Cause, and that because they render it firm by strengthing it, or smooth it by lenifying or make it impatible by stupefying it; or which altering the whol Body do change its Constitution which was pron•• to an Epilepsie.

Use hath found out and approved of many Remed•••• that do drive away an Epilepsie by a certain Propriety, as are Piony, Misleto of the Oak, the Skulls of a Man, an Asse hoof, a Swallow, and many other such like helps explained in the Remedies; which though they may be used in all Causes of it, yet whenas besides this Vertue they are al∣so either hot or cold or temperate, although they use them confusedly without respect to these we think it more advised, that they ought to be selected according to the Nature of the Constitution of the Patient or the Disease and this or that to be preferred before the rest; what things do return the venenate quality inducing an Epilep∣sie or Catalepsis, besides those which we have said alrea∣dy do by a propriety resist an Epilepsie, and what Anti∣dotes are privately adverse to this Poyson, (as in other Poysons there are found those things which do resist them,) hitherto no Experience hath found them out which can readily and quickly do it: wherefore if the Epilepsie be from a poysonous Humor or Vapor, those com∣mon Remedies Alexipharmacall which in generall are ad∣verse to all poysons, as Treacle and the like Compositions as they are used in all venenate and pestiferous Diseases, so al∣so in these cases being mixed with those things which by a propriety resist the Epilepsie, they are given to de∣stroy and correct the cause thereof; and if Poyson from without by the blow of a Beast, or the biting of a mad Dog en∣tring into the Body hath caused an Epilepsie, we cure the same with things alexiterial, as the rest of the Symptoms arising thence.

Those things which add strength to the Nerves are ap∣ppropriate Remedies, which being repared of capital and arthritical Simples, Sage, Rosemary, Marjoram, Bettony, French Lavender, Primrose and Ivy, are good in the Palsie and other cold and moist Diseases of the Brain, which soe∣ng they furnish the Nerves as it were with new for∣ces, that it may the stronger resist those things which do molest it, they are wont not unprofitably to be ad∣ded to the rest of the Medicines which we use in an E∣pilepsie, but not for that end or intention, but because they beleeved that an Epilepsie was caused by Flegm ob∣structing the Brain, they have applyed not only these hot things appropriate to the Nerves, but those things which are moist, hot that the thick Flegm might be cut and atte∣nuated, Castor, Euphorbium, Pellitory of Spain, Squills and divers Spices, for the most part Remedies in the Cure of an Epilepsie; the which notwithstanding we, if an Epi∣lepsie be from an irritation of the Nerves, because they do more inflame the Body, as we do no wayes see it is cu∣red by these things, so we have known by Experience that they do irritate more, promote and exasperate its fits; and therefore whenas we have either found or re∣ceived from apvroved Authors and worthy of Belief that they do more hurt by their heat then they can do good, unless in a cold and moist Constitution of Body or when they are furnisht with another Propriety above, by which they resist Poyson or this Disease we think them o∣therwise not rashly to be administred.

Of which sort for Examples sake we will describe the more choice Remedies from the Observations of the An∣cients and modern, and our own, as well those endued with an occult contrariety as those appropriate to the Nerves or those compounded of them both together in their dif∣ferent formes in which are either given or proposed for smell or are otherwise applied to the Body.

Amongst those things which are taken many of those appropriated many be used amongst Nourishments as the brain of Swallows, Kites, Dawes, Cuckows, Chickens, Hare eaten. The rest which Nature abhors and which are not accustomary we omit, as Blood drunken up hot from a man killed, which the Common people so much approve of; dry Figgs also are commended Plantane with Lentil, the Topps of the black Vine as Dioscorides teacheth the which may be taken with Vinegar and Oyl, as also Capers which Fontanous so much commends; and if the Meats be sau∣ced with Hysop, Sage, Marjoram and other simples appropri∣ate to the Nerves.

Amongst things medicinal this Drink may be given. Take of the Roots of Piony one ounce, of Misletoe of the Oak half an ounce, the Roots of Asarabacca, Birthwort each two drams, Piony seeds one dram, Anise half a dram, Chamels hey one scruple: make a Decoction in Broth, or Wine and Water or an appropriate Water, dissolving Honey of Squills half an ounce, make a Draught, give it when the Fit is feared.

In plethorick Bodies this Decoction may be prepared; Take of the shavings of Guaicum half a pound, Misletoe of the Oak a quarter of a pound, Piony root one ounce: boyl them in twelve pound of Water to the consumption of a third part, let him drink it instead of wine or allay wine with it.

They put into the Mouth in the fit, the juyce of the grea∣ter Housleek or Rue presently prest forth, sometimes ad∣ding a little Castor.

Or such like Medicines may be thus prepared, that they may be alwaies ready for use. Take of the juyces of Mis∣letoe, Rue the greater, Housleek, blessed Thistle each two oun∣ces, of Sage, Marigolds each one ounce, Sugar four ounces: boyl them to the consistance of a Syrup, let him take often one or two spoonfulls.

A Syrup of Piony may be made for use after this man∣ner, of the juyce of Piony six ounces, Honey of Squills an ounce and an half, Vinegar of Squills half an ounce, Sugar two oun∣ces: boyl them to the consistance of a Syrup, tis laxative, and because somwhat sharpe, by so much the more plea∣sing: Syrup of Succory is much commended for Chil∣dren.

A Compound one may be made thus; Take of the roots of Piony one ounce and an half, the Roots of Eringoes, Drop∣wort, white Dittander, Birthwort each one ounce, the Roots of Masterwort, Pellitory of Spain, Squills prepared each half an ounce, Misletoe of the Oak six drams, the herbs Hysop, Sage, Marjoram, Rue, Bettony, blessed Thistle, Ground pine, Ger∣mander, Milfoil, Cinquefoil, St. Johns-wort, Plantane, white Vine each one handful, Flowers of French Lavender, Laven∣der, Violets, Clove Gilliflowers each one pugil, Piony seed three drams, of Rue, Trifoyl each one dram and an half, Anise, Fennel seed each two drams: make a Decoction and to that strained ad of the juyce of the Roots of Piony and of Hysop each two oun∣ces, Honey of Squills three ounces, Sugar five ounces, aroma∣tize it with Cinnamon two drams, and make a Syrup boiled decently that it may keep, of which let him take often from half an ounce to one ounce by it self or dissolving it with some convenient Liquor.

A Wine may be prepared in a Vessel from the same things and infused in four or six measures of Wine or the same may be done with fewer of them, either if you put in Wine, Guaicum shaved, Misletoe of the Oak, adding Pi∣ony root, as was said formerly of the Decoction, or if you give the Wine of Squills as Dioscorides teacheth.

There are usual Waters prepared for these Uses, and

reserved, which either a part or mixt may be made after this manner. Take of the waters of Piony flowers, Lilly of the Vallies, Linden-tree, black Cherries ripe each half an ounce, give it from half an ounce to one ounce in two ounces of which Water if you infuse one scruple of Castor it will be more effectuall, and much more if you add so much of Assa foetida, the which notwithstanding by reason of its stinkingness is scarcely admitted by the Patient unless in the fit being then stupid.

A most effectual Water made up of divers things may be pre∣pared thus; Take of young Swallows fifteen, the Daws, Cuc∣kows young ones four or if they cannot be had, Swallows twenty five, of Mans or Goats Blood three ounces, the skull of a Man one ounce, Castor half an ounce, Piony Roots one quar∣ter of an ounce and of the seed one ounce, Squills prepared two drams, Misletoe of the Oak, half an ounce, the herbs Rue, Hy∣sop each two handfuls, Bettony, Marjoram, Sage, Rose-flo∣wers, Lavender one handful, Cinnamon two drams, Cloves, Cubebs, Pepper each one dram, the most excellent Wine or Malligo three pound, the water of Lilly of the Vallies, and the flowers of Linden-tree each two ounces, Aqua vitae one ounce, let them steep only a few hours that they be not corrup∣ted, then distil them; it is given from half an ounce to one ounce for prevention, the which Water also given in the fit doth rouze them up, and the sooner if you infuse Assa foetida in part of it, as was said before.

Another may be prepared out of Blood after this man∣nir. Take of the Blood of a Man newly killed, or gathered from a Vein opened in a sound Man half a pound, fresh Piony Roots sliced two ounces, Piony seeds half an ounce, Hysop, Rue each one handful, the Skull of a Man one ounce, draw forth a Water presently whiles it is hot, of which give one ounce for prevention.

Pouders are made thus; Take of the Root and seed of Pi∣ony, Misletoe of the Oak each one dram, Marjoram, Nutmeg, Anise seed each half a dram: make a Pouder. You may add of the Skull of a Man poudered one dram, and if there be worms in Children, Dittander root, shavings of Harts Horn each half a dram, Wormwood and Purslane seed each one scru∣ple, Coral half a scruple: make a Pouder, give it by it self or adding of Sugar make a Tragem, or Lozenges, the Sugar be∣ing dissolved in Piony water or other.

Or thus, Take of a Mans skull one dram, an Asses hoof, Swallows ashes each half one dram, shavings of Ivory one scru∣ple, red Coral one dram, Pearl prepared half a dram, filings of Gold one scruple, Piony seed half a dram, Diamoscum one scruple, (which Pouder is thought appropriate for curing an Epilepsie) make a Pouder, there may be added as much Sugar as is sufficient and the Pouder remain, or it may be reduced into Lozenges with some convenient water.

Electuaries and Conserves are made thus; Take of the Conserve of the flouers of Peony, and french Lavender, Rose∣mary, Sage, Betony each one ounce; Conserve of the flowers of Succory and Violets each half an ounce; of the roots of Peony and its seed one dram and an half, Roots of Pellitory of Spain, Leaves of Hysop, each one dram; seeds of Basil half a dram, a mans Skul one dram, with Honey of Squils as much as is sufficient, make an Electuary.

Or thus, Take of the roots of Peony, Pellitory of Spain, each one dram an half; Hysop, seeds of Peony each two drams; Honey of Squils as much as is sufficient, make an Electu∣ary.

Galen doth very much comend a Remedy made of Squils which wil be more proper made thus, Take of fresh Squils sliced, the choicest Honey each half a pound; add to it of the pouder of Peony root one ounce, and of the seed half an ounce, the root of Pellitory of Spain one dram, Missleto of the Oak, Leaves of Hysop, Rue, Agarick, each two drams; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of a man three drams: let these be receiv'd in a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shut up and suffered to steep in the heat of dung or of Sand in the Sun for fifteen daies daies, afterwards give the Juyce prest forth by it self, or let it be first gent∣ly boyled, that it may be kept for use, let the Patient take one or two full spoonfuls twice or thrice in a week.

Or thus make a Remedy composed of divers things, and as it were an Antidote against the Epilepsie, Take of the roots of Peony, Missleto of the Oak of each two drams; Roots of Tormentil, Round Birthwort, Dropwort, Cinquefoil, Dittander, of each one dram; Squils prepared one dram and an half, Agarick, the Leaves of Hysop, Marjoram, of each two drams, flowers of french Lavender, and Lavender of each one dram; Peony seeds one dram and an half, seeds of Clary one dram, seeds of Hartwort of Candy, Basil, Cresses of each half a dram, Cinnamon, Cubebs, Cardamom, Nutmeg, of each one dram; Long Pepper, Ginger, of each half a dram, Pou∣der of sweet Diamoscum, two scruples; Pleres Archonticon, cold Diamargaritum of each one scruple, the Skul of a man pou∣dered half an ounce, Asses hoof two drams, Swallows and Cuc∣kows ashes of each one dram and an half; the shavings of Ivo∣ry and Harts-horn, of each half a dram, a Hares Runnet two drams, Benjamin, Mastick, Ammoniacum dissolved in Vi∣negar of Squils of each one dram; with Hony of Squils make an Electuary.

Or those things which resist Poyson in general, and privately the Epilepsie, and do somwhat dull the Sense, make an Opiate thus. Take of old Treacle three drams, the root and seed of Peony Missleto of the Oak each one dram; seed of Clary, Basil, of each half a dram; the Skul of a man twodrams, with Honey of Squils or Syrup of Poppy if you would stupefie more, make an Opiate, give one dram at night to him going to bed.

In form of Pils ingrateful things are given for pre∣vention after this manner. Take of Castor, Assa foetida of each half a dram; Gum Ammoniacum, Sagapen dissol∣ved in Vinegar of Squils of each half a scruple; the Gall of a Bear half a scruple; Oyl of Amber (which is highly com∣mended of the Chymists) four drops, with the juyce of the root of Peony, make a Mass: give him half a scruple go∣ing to bed.

The same things dissolved in the juyce of Rue put into the mouth whiles they are possest with the fit, do shorten it, as also Castor alone mixt with Oxymel, anointing the inner parts of the mouth with it; the which also done with Gall doth very much help, whenas these in∣grateful things by powerfully moving the sense of tast∣ing do cause that they come sooner to themselves.

Upon the same account Odors and Suffumigations are applied to the Patient to smel to, which though they do oftentimes further and discover Epileptical Fits, yet by discussing them, as they say, especially put into the Nostrils in the Fit, they make them shorter, and rouze up the Patient.

This is chiefly performed by Castor, Assa foetida, Galbanum, Rue applied to the Nostrils which are en∣dued with a stinking and strong smel.

Or make a Suffumigation of these things following, Take of Ladanum two drams, Benjamin, Styrax Calamite, Mummy (by reason of the Bitumen) Mastick of each one dram; seeds of Gith, Peony of each half a dram; make a pouder, burn it upon the Coals.

And also out of the Fit the Chamber may be fumed, yet with things not too much stinking.

And carry a Pomander, and smel to it often, which is made thus, Take of the roots and seeds of Peony each three drams; Leaves of Hysop, Rue, seeds of Gith, Coriander each one dram; Ladanum half an ounce, Styrax Calamite two drams, Gum Ammoniacum as is sufficient make a Poman∣der.

Of things applied to the Head, Pouders may be sew∣ed in a Cap which they may wear a nights, or be appli∣ed

in Bags or put into Pillows used to lie under their head, or the hairs of their head being first anointed they strewed on them.

Such a one as this is, Take of the roots of Peony two scruples, Cyperus, Orrice, Missleto of the Oak each one dram and an half; Rue, Hysop, Marjoram, Coriander seed prepa∣red, Peony seed each one dram; seeds of Basil, Gith, each two scruples; Cloves, Red Roses, Lavender flowers, each half a scruple; Gallia Moschata one dram, make a Pouder.

Or thus, Take of the roots of Orrice two drams, Galan∣gal, Cyperus, each one dram; Nutmeg, Cloves, each half a dram; Leaves of Marjoram, Balm, each one dram; flowers of Lavender, Rosemary, Roses, each one dram; Dying berries half a dram; make a Pouder.

The Head being first shaved is anointed with these things following, Take of the Oyls of Chamomel, Lillies, Elders, each one ounce; Aqua vitae one ounce, mix them to∣gether.

The Head also must be somented with things mode∣rately hot, as with this Fomentation, Take of the roots of Marsh-mallows, white Lillies, each one ounce; herb Mal∣lows two handfuls, Betony, Sage, Marjoram, Balm, each one handful; flowers of Chamomel, Elder, Rosemary, each one pugil; seeds of Flax, Foenugreek, each half an ounce; Cara∣way seed; one dram, make a Decoction in Water and Wine or in a weak Lye, for a Fomentation or Lotion of the Head.

Repelling Oxyrhodines are applied to the Head if it be from Vapors, Or this most fine Pouder is strewed on the Hairs, Take Coriander seed prepared two drams, Myrtle berries, flowers of red Roses, Mastick, red Saunders, the root, of Cyperus, and Peony each one dram, of Cloves, Rose∣mary, flowers each half a dram; make a Pouder.

If the Back-bone be anointed with Oyl of Lizards 'tis good, or with other things strengthning the Nerves, as was said in the Remedies.

Also the following Plaster may be applied to the Re∣gion of the heart and to the Pulses, Take of Treacle or Mithridate half an ounce, the Roots of Peony, the Leaves of Rue bruised each two drams, mix them with Vinegar into a body.

Add this applied at the same time to the Region of the Neck wil do good.

Lotions of the extream parts or Baths made of Plants appropriate for an Epilepsie, and for the Head and Nerves, as of Peony, Rue, Hysop and and other things as was said in the Remedies wil benefit much.

The usual Amulets that we hang and bear about, for the most part are, Peony, Missleto of the Oak, Elks hoof, the rest have been explained in the Remedies.

But those Remedies which by Lenifying do asswage the Nerves as they are profitably applied in all kinds of Convulsions so especially when there is great danger imminent from the Nerves so much affected, by reason of the vehemency of the Cause, to wit, in those which are called The worser Species of Convulsions, which by their moderate heat, humor and temper by Moistening and Mollifying may Relax and Refresh the contracted and convulsed Nerves, many of which sort are explain∣ed in a particular Convulsion in which the Muscles with the Nerves are truly bound up.

Which for the most part are applied outwardly to the Back-bone where is plenty of Nerves and their origi∣nal, by anointing Oyl of sweet Almonds, of Violets, Butter, Mucilages and the like; and by application of Cataplasms such as are prepared of Mallows, Marsh∣mallows, Oyl of Violets, and the flower of Flax∣seed.

Or they are administred in form of a Bath, moist, Fat, and Warm, in which let him stay a while, in which Mallows, Peony, Chamomel, and other things may be boyled.

Or they apply them to the Head also, embrocating them with Milk, especially in Infants, for which Cause their Mothers do milk out the warm Milk from their Breasts upon their Heads; or by anointing it with Oyl of Violets.

The same also is done by benefit of emollient and moistning Glysters.

And by giving fat things with the meat or Medicines, as fresh butter, and Oyl of sweet Almonds drank plen∣tifully, which is counted a singular Remedy for Con∣vulsions; upon which acount Dioscorides commends the drinking of Whey and the Decoction of Violets, the Syrup also is approved of in Children, and Almond Milk is profitably given to drink, to which may be commodiously mixed an Emulsion of Peony seeds, of which a Lambitive being made by adding of Sugar, and given to the Child before it be suckled, is made a a profitable Preservative against the Epilepfie as some write.

Things that stupefie the Nerves, because by dulling their sense, they cause them to be less affected with their trouble when they are irritated, and for that reason are not so easily convulsed; if the Gentler of them be given in Grievous and Dangerous Convulsions which pro∣ceed from an acrid and malignant matter, I have often found by experience they have done very much good; upon which account I think Treacle and other Opiates to be convenient in Convulsions (which in this case practitioners allow of to strengthen and heat the Nerves) not only because they do infringe the pov∣sonous cause of an Epilepsie, but because also they do in a manner lay asleep the Exquisite sense of the Nerves.

Experience hath proved that those things which do change and alter the constitution of the whol body, and make as it were its Temperament new as in many long continued desperate Diseases, so also in a long continu∣ed Epilepsie and otherwise incurable they may som∣times do somwhat singular: which are perfected by great changes and new evacuations, made in the body.

By change of Age it sometimes happens, whenas the temperament of the body either is changed too, as that which invaded in Child-hood is cured when Youth comes; and that which first happens to those of ripe age, if it cease not in old age, yet it undergoes some change; so also the change of the Country, especially if it be from a place where this disease is Popular, or otherwise from an unhealthful to a healthful place, it brings much help for the cure of this evil; and a change of the sex as it were, which by eunuchism makes the body which was virile and masculine to be effeminate, done by the anci∣ents by Gelding, hath been commended as the last Re∣medy in an Epilepsie.

New and not yet accustomary evacuations especially those natural ones of seed and blood coming at their due time, whenas they do also very much alter the bo∣dy, 'tis no wonder that if the years of youth beginning, the Epilepsie doth then cease, not only by reason of the change of age, but also because that then they begin to eject seed, and Maids have their menstruous blood flow; and the Haemorrhoides breaking forth in some natures, the same sometimes ceases; and the Epilepsie forsakes Great-bellied Women after they are delivered and wel purged: the which whenas Physitians see suc∣ceeds well by these like Purgations which nature at∣tempts, they also in a desperate Epilepsie make triall of divers evacuations, ordered oftner by chance than method.

By reason of the Symptomes of which sort we meet

with divers in the sundry kinds of consternation of minde, besides the lawful cure which is due to removing the cause, the which being taken away they also cease, presently when they are urgent, we must administer some things; the chief of which to which we ought to have respect, are Suffocation, Falling, Violent motion, Sleep and Stupidity, Dotage, Weakness.

From a suddain and unexpected fall the Apoplectick and Epileptick are in very great danger, by which of∣tentimes dashing their head they are killed; or other∣wise grievously hurt, unless by custome, or a Vertigo going before, the Epileptical be forewarned of the time, and then by sitting or lying do prevent their fall.

Danger of suffocation hangs over those that are sick of a grievous Apoplexy because they are not troubled only by reason of breathing hindred, but also by an impediment that their Teeth being fast set, and their mouth shut, the free passage of the Air is intercepted. Therefore their Teeth must be presently opened and if they yeeld not easily they must be puld a sunder by an instrument thrust in by force, and keeping that between them we must have a care that they be not shut again, and it must be hard, that they do not bite it off, for which purpose either a bone or hard piece of wood will serve' whatso∣ever we light on first (as spoones for the most part are most readily found for this use. whose handle may be interposed) the which if they cannot be thrust in betwixt the Teeth already closed, they must be parted by a divi∣ding Instrument made for that purpose, and by inter∣position of that as was even now said they must be kept that they be not joyned, or if they cannot be disjoyned thus neither, then a Tooth or two must be pulled out; then the Body must be so placed that the Breast being less prest may be moved more freely, yet we must not stir it too violently whiles we move it whence follows quick breathing, the which whenas they cannot so spee∣dily perform, they are suffocated, as it often happens for want of care.

We shall prevent the Epileptical from wounding themselves, or otherwise hurting by that vehement com∣motion and Agitation of the Body, if by interposing soft Cushions, Clothes, we take care they hit not their limbs against hard things; for it is no waies safe either to hold them or to bind them, seeing the matter of the Epilepsie is shaken of and discust by motion; and because in such like Convulsions of the Body they bite also, and somtimes vehemently wound their Tongue, we must put presently between their Teeth before they be shut, not our finger, which standers by offentimes rashly do with danger, but an instrument; as this in the Apoplectical ought to be done for fear of Suffoca∣tion, so in the Epileptical to relieve the Tongue when as they are no waies endangered of suffocation; and if the Tongue be already laid hold on by the Teeth, we must succour it with a dividing Instrument.

Sleep and Stupidity in these affects; if they continue long, or returne often do oppress the Native heat, therefore the Apoplectical also being taken with to much or profound Sleep and a vehement Stupidity they must be roused now and then, and hinder'd that they relapse not, which may be done by moving the outward senses with strong objects that they may force and pro∣voke the internal ones into act: thus the hearing is mo∣ved with crying in the Fares making a high sound and noise; the sight with much shining of light and fire; the tast with bitter and sharp things the smel with stin∣king things mentioned before, but especially the feeling seeing it doth very much move the sence, if it be done with pain in parts endued with exquisite sense, as in the Skin by pulling the hairs, Burning, Pricking, doth very much rouse them up which also may be done by irrita∣ting the Nostrils, which have an excellent sense, with ordors and other things which move sneezing too, by which the Body shaken is more roused up; as also if we stir up the Eyes with a suddain light, and prick them with other things that move Tears; also we may solli∣cite the belly with suppositories to excretion, the throat with our finger, a feather to vomiting: of all which whenas they do at once revel and derive the cause we have already spoken formerly.

The weakness is not so urgent, that there is due to this any other restauration of strength then to other Diseases, by course of Diet or Cordial Medicines amongst which notwithstanding External things which are wont to be applied to the Region of the Heart and Pulses challenge the first place, when as before they come to themselves, they scarcely take any thing, and if the Disease be of long continuance, they must be restored with an efficacious course of Diet, and other means.

Chap. 3. Of an Alienation of the Mind.

The Kinds.

AN Alienation or error of the Minde is called a Paraphrosyne when they feigne judg and remember those things which are not, as if they were, or those things which are unlikly and besides reason, and that either together or a part, whether this be done only by Cogitation, or they express the same by words and deeds.

This for the most part coming from inbred Causes is a certain innate foolishness otherwise proceeding from external causes if from things taken tis called Temulency, if it arise from some vehement affect it shall be called a commotion of the Mind; but somtimes depending upon internal causes it is desipiency, which happening either without a Feaver accompanying it, is Melancholly, or with fury is Mania or Madness, or coupled with a Fea∣ver, tis called a Phrensie, all whose accidents we shall explain singly.

Foolishness although it be not ascribed to children only when they are yet destitute of Judgment, * 1.48 and old Folks who are said to be twice Chil∣dren (the which notwithstanding is rather a weakness of Minde in them, then a depravation) but also to every Age and all men upon that account, that all their hu∣mane actions seem to be foolish as Erasmus in his Moria Brandus in navi Stultorum have elegantly shewed it in all states of men; yet tis properly said of them who being borne truly Fools and Silly do presently even in their very infancy give signs of folly by gesticulations besides the custome of other Infants, and do not easily obey, are blockish, so that oftentimes they learne not to speak, much less to performe other Duties, in which any indu∣stry is required; which in some Countries is a common evil as they write of Egypt, and at Bremis a Village off Valesia as I my self have seen, and in the Valley of Car∣inthia, it is wont to befal many Infants, which besides an inbred foolishness, somtimes with an unshapen head, a great and swel'd. Tongue, being dumb oftentimes with a strumous Throat, do shew a deformed sight, and set∣ting in the waies and looking upon the Sun, and putting little sticks between the spaces of their Fingers, and variously wreathing their Bodies, with an open Mouth,

they move Laughter and admiration to those that pass by.

But others on whom some mark of folly was first imprinted from their birth or afterwards, although they rightly per∣form all other actions of their life, and in some things are able to do singularly well beyond others, and are strong in wit and excel in some Art, as of Painting, En∣graving, Building, Musick, and others, yet betray their Folly by these things, that they willingly hear them∣selves praised that they tell and act ridiculous things, for which thing great men are delighted with their compa∣ny, whom also by reason of the divers Phantasms that present themselves to them, they call Phantastical.

But others yet more fools with divers Trifles, gestures and jests, as 'tis said, do thrust forth their Asses Ears, some of which have in them vices not acceptable to all and those oftentimes grievous ones, which according to the vari∣ety of their natures they bring forth somtimes in Anger, somtimes in Fury, somtimes in Sadness, somtimes in other things, all which it were superfluous to express.

Temulenlency or Drunkenness proceeding from Wine and certain other things, * 1.49 as shall be said in the Causes, and not yet going so far, as to cause sleepiness and stupidity of which we have already spoken, but going beyond the bounds of Mirth, in which Wine moderately doth cheer the heart of man, making them mad, according to the diversity of natures as afore was said also of fools, doth discover divers ef∣fects of Temulency and Drunkenness; whenas some Drun∣kards are rather like to fools in their profuse and immo∣derate laughter, laying open their folly by their laugh∣ing and cackling (whence is the Proverb, By much laugh∣ing you may know a Fool) also by prating, Singing, laugh∣ing, kissing, loving: but others do rather express the man∣ners of mad folks by Clamors, Anger, Blows, Biting. Others are sad like melancholly men, Weep, talk much of Religion and Death, which desipiency of theirs for the most part sleep or stupidity following, as was explained there, it doth so far alay it, til rouzed up they return to themselves again being oftentimes forgetful of the mad∣ness that went before, and some time after being trou∣bled with a pain and heaviness in the Head they do pen∣nance for their Folly.

A vehement or lasting commotion of the mind, * 1.50 arising from som affect of it as shal be said in the Causes, is likewise a species of a∣lination of mind so much depraving it, that that it either acts or thinks many things e∣stranged from reason; as is that foolish too much Joy with which being puft up they speak many and strange things childishly, and undertake them vaporing, and in laughing do cry for joy as the Comaedian saith. Also that short madness in which the Anger-strucken do swear and are carried headlong, fearing no dangers that they may be able to revenge themselves, and then that melan∣choly conceived out of sadness and fear, which oftentimes is wont to degenerate into a true and lasting one, as shal appear in the Causes; and hitherto also ought to be re∣fer'd the pertinacious Phansio of them who are opprest with great Love springing from a cor∣rupt judgment & imagination, * 1.51 which doth so change men, that as he saith, you cannot know them to be the same; which doth not only make men mad but women also young men and old folks, which sort of madness they call by the name of Heroical because 'tis wont to happen to Heroes or rich men but very inconsiderately, whenas the poorest cannot scape Cupids darts; this conturbation of the mind is a certatn affection compounded of all the other passions of the mind, whenas somtimes the effects of joy shine forth in it, somtimes of Sadness, somtimes of An∣ger, and nothing is more unconstant than Lovers, who that they may enjoy their love, become so thoughtfull, that they neglect things necessary for the body, as to take meat, to sleep, or other duties, who omitting weighty and serious businesses, or following them slow∣ly, spend their time rather in Neatness, Musick, and o∣ther things which may please their Mistress: and when they perswade themselves that they can obtain somwhat of their love, breaking forth into profuse joy, they often speak many foolish and obscaene things, and act them too, and laying aside all shame somtimes com∣mit filthy wickednesses, and fear not to expose them∣selves to grievous dangers; or if they despair of mutual love and good wil, they continually afflict themselves with mourning and lamenting, and by no means admit of comfort, they refuse good counsels, and express their grief by shedding of tears, often sighs, paleness (for e∣very Lover is pallid) and pain of the heart with which they chiefly complain they are troubled; whose pulse also is instable according as their mind is raised or de∣prest, and by beholding or remembring their Mistress 'tis raised & stird up (by which sign Erisistratus discover∣ed love) or by despair it becomes languid and calmed: with which accidents being opprest, at last they fall in∣to grievous Diseases and hasten their own death, or of∣tentimes in despair lay violent hands on themselves.

Melancholly denominated from black Choler, * 1.52 is a species of alienation of the mind in which the imagination and judgment are so perver∣ted, that without any cause they are very sad and fearful, and they can alleadg no certain cause of their sadness and fear, but that which is of no moment, or that false opinion which they have conceived from depraved ap∣prehhension.

As when they perswade themselves that they are dam∣ned, that God takes no care of them, that they are not predesti∣nated, although in the interim they be godly and religi∣ous, and they fear the last judgment, and eternal punish∣ment, which horrible melancholly (and oft times driving men to despair) is the most frequent species, in the cu∣ring of which I have oftentimes been much hindered, with which those that have been taken have oftentimes confessed to me with many tears, deep sighs, great an∣guish of heart and trembling of the whole body, that they have been stirred up to Blasphemy against God, to commit horrible things, to lay violent hands on them∣selves, to kil Husband, Wife, Children, Neighbours, their Prince, being moved with no jealousie, no envy to∣wards them whom they intimately love, but are com∣pel'd as it were against their will, and such thoughts do steal upon them whether they will or no, when in the mean time they cease not instantly to begg of God, that he would vouchsafe to free them from those wicked thoughts.

But others are very much troubled with the terrors of death and the fears thereof, whiles they falsly imagine with themselves, that they are out of favor with the Princes and Magistrates, and that they have committed some∣what, and are drawn to punishment; or who otherwise do highly fear death, which they fancy is even now hanging over their heads.

Others by other triffling falshoods conceived and imprinted in their mind, do deceive themselves, as he who thinking himself to be made an Earthen vessel gave way to every one he met, least they should break him with a touch: as some have beleeved themselves turned into brute beasts: and another who thinking he had a very large Nose, would not change this Opinion, til the Chirurgeon deceived him by a Counterfeit stroke, and shewing him

a piece of flesh, that he had cut a part of it. And as that Woman who was wonderfully grieved that shee was for∣ced every day to put on her cloaths and put them off again: and another woman who as often as she though that when she was dead, her Husband would marry another Wife, she was transported to these accidents: some think they have swallowed Serpents and Frogs and that they carry them stil alive in their body, or by other tricks are deluded; and they dream of many and wonderful things of this nature, which somtimes relating with a great deal of affection and grief, I have heard somtimes with laughter, somtimes with great admiration and Pitty: in all which cases they shew marks of sadness and fear, whiles they complain, cry, with many and continual tears, and do wonderfully exagitate both body and mind.

Otherwise they are idle and silent, being asked answer not, being driven scarce go forward, they love solitudes and shun the company of men which species for that reason is called Misanthropia from the hatred of men; and if hating the light, they covet darkness repair to woods, and hide themselves in lurking places and caves as the holy writ testifieth of Nabuchadnaesor then they call it Lycanthropia from the custom of Wolves, others the wolfish melancholy.

With which perverse imaginations, pains and cruel tor∣tures of mind, those afflicted oftentimes not only many months, but years also, and at last overcome, unless they return to themselves and be helped by Counsel and Art, either they die wasting, or that death which before they feared they hasten to themselves by hanging or drown∣ing, or by some other violence, as we have known ma∣ny sad examples of this nature.

Which forementioned passions of Sadness and Fear as they do not produce equal effects in all, but do pervert the mind in some more in some less, so they do con∣tinually possess those which they have once inva∣ded. Yet they have by courses their exacerbations and remis∣sions, as we have, shewed also they did otherwise hap∣pen in continal Feavers for a cause contained in the Veins after the like manner; yet we have observed some to be thus troubled only at certain times, as some sea∣son of the year or change of the Moon, and especially Wo∣men while they are with Child, or have brought forth, or have their Courses.

There is also another species of it which they denominate from the place affected Hypochondriacal Melancholy, * 1.53 in which the forementioned accidents do often intermit and again return upon the same day, and those who are sick of it, as oft as they come to themselves, otherwise then the rest (who unless some other thing be joyned, do only complain of a pain of the Head, or somtimes of a Heaviness) do acknowledg that they are truly sick, and though they scarce or seld∣ome lie by it, and notwithstanding are able to undergo other duties, yet they complain perpetually of a pain of the Hypochondries especially in the left side (which they call a pain at the Heart) a Heat, Pulse, Murmur, Belchings, Vomiting, Spitting, pain of the Head, Vertigo, a ringing in the Ears, beating of the Arteries, and innumerable other af∣fects which they feel, and sometimes Phansie to them∣selves; and they trie Physitians, desire Cure, and trie di∣vers Remedies, and unless they be eased presently, they change Physitians and Medicines.

Mania or Madness is so great a depra∣vation of all the the Functions of the Mind, * 1.54 that they feign judge and remem∣ber most things falsly, acting not only as the mourn∣full an fearful Melancholick, but all things besides rea∣son, and somtimes without fury they commit more mo∣destly those things which they speak and do, but most commonly being turned to Madness, by their stern as∣pect and by their words and deeds they express the vio∣lence of their Minds, whenas they tell false, obscoene and horrid things, cry out, swear, and with a certain bru∣tish Appetite they go about diverse things like beasts, and some of them otherwise unusual even to men; and especially some of them desire Venery very much; as I have seen it befal a noble Matron otherwise most ho∣nest, who did invite both men and dogs to Copulation by most filthy words and gestures. Moreover they strive to offer violence both to themselves and others, where∣fore they pull out their hairs, tear their cloaths and som∣times hurt their own Body, by biting, and other waies, and unless they be diligently restrained with Bonds and Chains, the which they study to break with all endea∣vor, and be kept close in custody, where they try to break open the gates, and oftentimes by a certain indu∣stry digging their Pryson to make a passage for them∣selves, falling violently on the standers by, like Beasts they endeavor to scratch them, bite, strangle, kill.

But some amongst these maniacal or Melancholick som times shewing forth these accidents more vehement, * 1.55 somtimes more mild, and also acting and speaking things preternatural and monstrous, do manifestly declare that they are possessed by the Devil, which for that reason they call men possest and Dae∣moniacal; who besides the depraved actions of the Mind, as was said, are wont diversly as the Divel doth to impose marvellously upon Men, and to bewitch them, oftentimes they continue dumb for a long while; som∣times also they abstain longer from meat, then Nature otherwise could bear, yet without any hurt: and some∣times they so wreath their Body, bend and winde it, that as I have seen with my own Eyes, it could by no meanes be done Naturally without Luxations of the Joynts; or by guessing, prophesying, they divine and foretel things otherwise obstruse, or they speak with Tongues which they learnt not, neither understood when they were well, the Divel as it were speaking thorough their Mouth, the divers stories of which we could bring, we purposely omit.

There is also a certain sort of Mad∣ness, * 1.56 in which those bitten by a mad Creature are converted into the same mad∣ness with which the Creature was trou∣bled; as if this be done by a Dog they bark like Dogs, or if it happen from a Wolfe, they howl and set upon those they meet to bite them, shunning the light and those things which are clear and bright, when as in them doth appear the Image of the Dog, by which they were hurt, instead of the proper figure of a man, as some would have it, and especially fearing water, and trembling at the sight of it, whence this Species of Mad∣ness is peculiarly named Hydrophibia, long exercising the man with a distension of the Nerves, and a Redness of the whole Body especially of the face, and with sweat, and at length killing him unless releived.

Hither also is to be refer'd that horrid and wonderful but rare affect in which being struck with a certain mad fury of skipping, * 1.57 they continually desire to dances, which Disease they therefore cal Vitus dance from a Saint by invocati∣on of whom they beleeve they are freed from it; which though some counterfeit that they may extort the greater Almes, or are therefore suborned that they may imprint the false opinion of the common people the more in the minds of men; yet there are some found of both Sexes, which indeed being possest with this evil are

carried with an inordinate desire to dancing, as that no time interposed that desire to dance with others without any rest night and day not only for some daies but weeks also, and in the interim are scarce yet tired, but are wonderfully recreated and refresht, and unless they do so they are very much hurt; whence when they take meat by compulsion, or being opprest with sleep they are forced a little while to cease from dancing, yet they do no waies obstain from the Agitation of their Body, and presently again laying hold on any body they sol∣licite them to dance; and that so long till at last their strength being wholly overthrown and feet bruised, comming to themselves again they feel an exceeding weakness, from which they can hardly be restored and made up again; an example of which I when I was a young man saw in a Woman here at Basil dancing thus a whol months space in a publique place for whom the Magistrate suborned certain persons, strong men, that should dance with her by turnes, seeing one was no waies able; and many writers do testefie, that it hath somtimes happen'd, and the common people also is wont to imprecate this as a known evil: and some Arabians have called it the dancing disposition of the Limbs, and would have it to be a Species of Convulsi∣on when yet here is no Convulsion of the Limbs, but the Mind Alienated is carried and forced into this mad∣ness and perverse appetite, as also in other Species of Melancholly and Madness they are possest with a desire of other things. which after another manner appear also too horrible; as even now we said those who are bitten by a mad Dog are rather tormented with the fear of water, as according to the nature of the venenate cause these different accidents proceeds, as we shall say in the Causes: if so be that this inordinate dancing also do not proceed from the Devil, and befall men by way of punishment by Gods permission, because they have offended by dancing.

A Phrensie is a Dotage, * 1.58 in which equally as in Madness, the Mind is wholly Alienated, yet more or less as the affect is great, the which also they make known after the same manner by words and deeds, now sporting it more pleasingly with Laughter, Jests and Trifles, now raving Angrily with Scoldings, Clamors, Blasphemies and desiring also to do hurt as the Maniacal: to whom this happens pecu∣liarly, that because they think, that Flies, Locks of Wooll. Straws are before their Eyes, and divers appa∣ritions do appear from their false Imagination, they endeavor to hunt them, pull them, gather them, drive them away.

But besides these like faults of the Mind which are common to them with the Maniacal there is a compa∣nion another grievous hot Disease, * 1.59 especially a Feaver to which if a Dotage be presently coupled at the first invasion, * 1.60 this affect is called a Phrensie; if that come after the Fea∣ver hath lasted a little while, and a pain of the Head also went before, about the state especially if the Feaver be continual; or if it come first at the beginning of the fit, or in the vigor, if the Feaver be intermitting then it is designed by the name of a Bastard Phrensie.

Therefore together with a Dotage which is somtimes very grievous somtimes more milde, as was said, the Symptoms also of a continual Feaver do concur, more vehement or gentler also as the feaverish heat offers it self greater or more pleasing, as are by Reason of the heat of the heart a swift pulse quick breathing and somtimes drawn with sighs by long intervals, faintings away, and by reason of the Natural parts enflamed, thirst, driness of the Tongue but especially by reason of the Brain over heated besides a Delirium, Watchings, Dreams, Suffusions, Vertigoes, which if the Brain be more vehemently inflamed, do present themselves more and more grievous, as shall be said in the Causes.

The Causes.

The Cause of every Alienation of Mind, is one Pre∣ternatural proceeding from an evil Spirit, the other Natural, a certain affect so affecting the Brain the seat of Reason, by it self if the Cause lie hid in that, or by consent if it be else where that the Functions of the Mind are rather depraved then impaired; but there is somtimes aquality working by an occult propriety, which doth it, the which seeing we are not able to ex∣plain, from the effect we will call one the drunken ver∣tue, the other the poysonous: but otherwise it will be some Disease to wit a certain distemper of the Brain, of which sort is that abstruse and unknown one, whose high efficacy is sufficiently known by this, that it vehe∣mently disturbs the Mind, but seeing that makes an evil of long continuance, and yet in the interim the sick do no waies lie by it, when nevertheless other manifest distempers of the Brain if they continue long, are very dangerous for hurting the Brain; certainly it is very difficult to be explained which we do certainly find that this comes to pass by reason of the Spirits of the Bain which are every where implanted in it, and connate and bound up to the substance of it, do call a to great Agitation and Confusion of the Spirits of the Brain and the other Species we would rather call a per∣turbation of them, or a mixture of them with a strange matter, then feigne such a distemper, which cannot cause that, as they write of the cold one: but a manifest distemper of the Brain, also inducing a dangerous Dis∣ease, may likewise cause it; of which sort is a vehe∣ment hot one, especially if it be joyned with a Tumor: and also a fault in conformation; also some speck or putrefaction found in the Brain, all which how they do Alienate the Mind, we shall express in order.

An Evil Spirit the Devil, because he is the enemy of mankind, * 1.61 doth not only continually infest the Mind, the most ezcellent and as it were the divine Function of Man, and so trouble them, that acting many things evilly against the divine Law he leads them into sin; but also exagi∣tating, bewitching with his Arts doth oftentimes induce a grievous Melancholy, or a Diabolical. Madness, or altogether entring the Body, makes them called the possessed and Daemeniacal the which to dispute or enquire how it is done, is not our intent, (although Matthiolus that he might refer all these kind of Madnesses to black Choler, affirms that the Cacodaemons do this by Media∣tion of that Humor, in which he saith they have their residence) this surely is certain, that there were such also in old time, as divers Histories Sacred and Pro∣phane do testifie, as also we can no waies deny but that they may be found in our Age too.

The Drunken Disposition so called be∣cause it assailes the Head, * 1.62 arising from the propriety of certain things, pro∣duceth an Alienation of the Mind, which they call Drunkenness or Te∣mulency, this proceeds from those things, which accor∣ding to the diversity of Natures, and as they are used

can induce Sleep and Stupidity and for that reason also are called Narcoticks.

Some of which taken inward do it, as Wine more commonly then the rest, because it is ordinary Drink, which causeth this species of Temulency called Drunken∣ness if it be drank too immoderate or strongly, yet not so far as to cause a perfect stupidity; and that for this cause, because by its propriety it lightly obscuring the Senses (whence is the beginning of Stupidity) amongst which the memory for the most part is wont first to fail, by producing a certain oblivion of griefes and labours, it brings a foolish joy and that effusion which happens with reason from Wine yet moderately taken; its heat moreover helping, by which at once heating and infla∣ming the spirits it doth to much exagitate the actions; which happens more powerfully from distilled Wine, because its concenterd Vertue, and heat is greater, upon which account Country Fellows are wont to drink it in the morning, that afterwards they may be more chearful to perform their services. This also the Juyces of some other Plants will do, if those Plants be eaten, or their Juyce prest forth be given or extracted by Decoction; as are Hops from which Beer takes its Vertue of foxing, and flies if they drink of it do dye taken with stupidity, Hemp also, whose Pou∣der if it be given with Wine, doth fox the sooner; the seed of Darnel and Gith perhaps the false Nigella in Bread, which faults of Corn if they abound, the Bread made of these makes Men sleepy, and by continual use hurts ma∣ny every where, the which notwithstanding they do not observe: and such is that Plant, or rather the seed of it, a sort of Millet called Avate of which the Indians make an intoxicating Drink called Caou-in; but also other Narcoticks may do it, especially if they be used mixt with things very hot, both Vertues then acting, as was said even now of Wine as if Henbane seed be boiled in Beer as some are wont to do, it foxeth sooner and vehe∣mently; if the Bark of Mandrake be boiled in Wine till it look red; if Opium be drank with the strongest wine; as Bellonius relates Turks do drink without any harm O∣pium half a dram with Wine when they go forth to bat∣tel, that being more bold and furious they may less fear danger; as also Dioscorides writes that Hemlock taken with Wine doth work more effectual and kill the sooner; yet all which as we have said formerly of wine do more or less make mad, according to the variety of Tempera∣ments: as also I have observed, that a weakness of the Brain may be the cause that they are sooner affected, in him who by reason of a fall had a peice of his Skull ta∣ken out, and therefore was quickly drunk.

Some things applied to the Head can do the same as Rondeletius witnesseth bringing an Example of him, who whenas he had applied Henbane leaves to his Head to procure sleep, became mad.

By Inspiration also drawing in the fume of Henbane of Peru, which they cal Petum or Tobacco, sucking it through their mouthand Nose, or as the English call it drinking it who for the voiding of Flegm, and also to induce Mirth do highly esteem the accustomary use of it, that men are made like to Drunkards, and loose all Appetite of eating and drinking and so can suffer Hunger a long time, those that have writ of it, and tried the same, do witness. The which also happens as Matthiolus shews if the root of the greater Nightshade, which they cal deadly be infused in wine, & the Infusion given that hunger & thirst do cease; til by taking of Vinegar that fault is corrected but Sleep coming doth cure them both, as also in others.

A poysonous Quality entring the Body from without, * 1.63 or proceeding from things taken in (for concerning that which is raised intrinsecally in the humors, shall be spoke off in a Melancholly humor) from some poysons which hurt rather by Alienating the Minde then any other way, as the effects and hurts of Poysons are Various, may also disturbe the Mind; of which sort Dioscorides proposeth many things which can do it ra∣ther by a poysenous then narcotick quality and we pur∣posely omit them when as they are rare with us: a∣mongst which also Pliny thought, that menstruous blood devoured, was able to make Mad both Men and Dogs.

As also we oftentimes find by experience that from biting of Creatures turned Mad, the Poyson entring mans Body by the Spittle, the like Madness doth befal them, especially from Dogs, which do easier become Mad then other Creatures, to wit, about the heat of the Dog daies, so called for this Reason; or also about the grea∣test cold as Dioscorides will have it; and they are known by this, that they loath meat, send forth a foam, hang down their tail, and fly upon those also which before they loved, and bite them: whose biting though at first it bring no greater discommodity then the wound and pain, yet if it be neglected, somtimes the first fortieth day, somtimes sooner, somtimes after six months or a year, it induceth that Hydrophobite and Madness won∣derfully changing the Mind of a man, as was said for∣merly, and converting it into doggish manners. In which there is so great vertue of Poyson, that some amongst whom Avicen is one, have dared to testifie for truth, that some have pist forth Whelps or some flesh like to them: and Dioscorides proves by the Testimony of one that this evil hath layen hid for seven years, and then first of all broke forth; and Matthiolus writes that the touching of certain woods especially the Dog-tree and the Bloody-rod, will occasion that this Madness do sooner appear: and Dioscorides also hath delivered, that by the Conversation only with one infected, a certain man contracted the like affect; and Galen teacheth that the spittle of Mad Dogs, if it touch the naked parts of the Body, is able to make Men Mad, all one as if they were bitten.

Which things as they do more commonly happen from Mad Dogs because they live with men in great plenty and more familiarly then other Creatures, so al∣so they witness that they happen from Wolfes run Mad and I have twice observed a dreadful and deadly Mad∣ness proceeding thence, and doubtless as Aristotle hath write the same from the bitings of other Mad Creatures as of the Camel and Horse, and Avicen of the Mule so also the same may happen from the bitings of a Fox, a Weasil, a Poulecat, a Ferret whose bitings at other times have somwhat of Poyson in them, Nay of an Ape also, and even of a Man himself now sick of this Mad∣ness whose spittle hath put on the Nature of Poy∣son.

As it is very likely also that Madness may be raised from the Blood of some Poysenous Beasts as other acci∣dents from other Poysons, of which seeing we are destitute in our Countries, and therefore no danger hangs over us from them, tis needless here to speak more.

The too great Agitation or Confusion of the Spirit of the Brain, * 1.64 inducing not only a light or short affection which presently ceaseth, but somtimes an imprinted and permanent affect, is the cause of a commotion of the Mind in those especially which are disposed to it, or who by reason of their cowardize, or weakness of reason, cannot resist affects; but that is done by that Commotion which is done sud∣dainly with a certain violence as by Joy, Anger, Fear,

or by that which is wont to happen vehement and of long continuance as in Grief, or that which happens long conti∣nued and depraved in counterfeit Folly.

Great joy for some thing obtained, especially if it hap∣pen unexpectedly, and that to the weaker sort as old Men and Women it begets that foolish species of pertur∣bation of the Mind with foolish joy as was said, the spirits being so poured forth with the Blood, that the Face is not only over spread with red, but tears drop forth of their Eyes and all their Members being heated are un∣quiet.

Anger for some offence raiseth that furious species of commotion of the Mind the spirits and blood being vehe∣mently inflamed, and cast forth with desire of revenge, yet by and by returning again by reason of grief of mind, whence they look so red at first, by and by wax pale and yellow; the which happens more easily to hot∣ter and cholerick Natures, and to those who are first heated with Wine, and made sottish, hence then many Causes concurring together, they are as it were mad.

A Fright or grievous Fear especially happning of a sud∣dain doth not only astonish the Mind, but if it be so im∣printed in the mind, and move, change and confound the whole Body and Spirits, especially in those dispo∣sed, that it can either never, or very difficultly be got out of it, it oftentimes induceth a true Melancholy and that most grievous and worst almost then that which hap∣pens from an internal Cause, as shall be said by and by, the impression being so made upon the Spirits and Hu∣mors, and the Brain it self, that it can hardly be drawn forth, unless the whole Mass of Blood be exhausted, as shall be explained; and this is that species of Melancholy in which as it hath been shewed, they are vext with hor∣rid and wicked Temptations, the which species I have often met withal, possessing both Women and Men, not sparing even the younger sort.

But this proceeds either from some horrid Vision ap∣pearing either by Dreams or in deed as of some Ghost, or the Carkass of a Man hanged, as in that Maid who behol∣ding one hanging upon a Cross without the citty, fell into such a Mnlancholy which ending in Convulsions cau∣sed her Death; and a Woman who passing by a Gibbet late, and fearing least being shut out of the, City she should be forced to lie there all Night fell into a long continued Melancholy; another also who by chance be holding the Carkass of a Theefe, who hanged himself in the Prison, whiles he was put into a Barrel to be cast into the River, being astonish't in Mind, miserably re∣maining many years Melancholick could scarce any more come to her self: the which also oftentimes pro∣ceed from the Imagination only and fear of some Dan∣ger of Theeves when they converse alone in Woods, or at night in the dark, in which all things become more dreadful; or they proceed from fear of eternal Judge∣ment for some grievous sin committed, as that Concu∣bine of the Priests pretended in her grievous Melancholy, because she had brought forth so many Children from an unlawful Bed; which imagination and perswasion conceived from that, even those that do now suffer this affect do retain, and do express by words and very deed such like things which gave them the occasion, as was said in the accidents of Melancholy.

Sadness or vehement Grief lasting long doth also beget a Melancholick Perturbation of the Mind, which also may degenerate into the true one if it take deeper roote and disturb the Spirits, and change the Temperament of the Body; or it induceth a certain Phansie sometimes foo∣lish, sometimes maddish, and sometimes desperation as we have described in explaining the kinds.

But this Sadness of Mind proceeds from grief or mour∣ning most commonly for some things lost of Money, Honour, or any other thing, as the Death of Children, Parents, Friends, with which the Mind oftentimes is wonderfully tormented and afflicted for a long time; or from Shame and Bashfulness, with which generous minds especially are so troubled for some error commi∣ted, that it is plain some have thereby been driven to despair; as they write it happened to Homer, because he could not resolve the Fisher-men their Riddle. Envy also doth so afflict a man, and as they are wont to say gnaw the Heart, that these also become wholly Melan∣cholick and by their Face and Gestures express envy all manner of waies, as Ovid sets it forth. Also divers af∣fects of the Mind proceeds chiefly from the too great Ap∣petite or Concupiscence of some thing honest or dishonest which they perswade themselves will be profitable or honest; as seeing by the immoderate study or Science men oftentimes being too intent, do procure to them∣selves a certain Phansie, and those whom ambition and vain glory torments, and who are taken with the love of themselves (Philauty) boastingly, they talk and do many foolish and ridiculous things, which the Comaedi∣ans have elegantly shown in the vain glorious Souldier under the persons of Thraso and Pyr, Gopolynices in their Comaedies, or when the desire of revenge not ceasing af∣ter anger, being carried into a permanent Hatred, and Enmity, which can scarce any more be blotted out, con∣tinually thirsting Revenge, and intent on that, they do nothing rightly, but most things unhappily, being trou∣bled in Mind; or carried on the Coveteousness, the love of Riches; they are so madded, that they run headlong in∣to many Vices, Sins and enormous Deeds; whether. also that Dotage of the Alchymists ought to be referred∣who seeking the Phylosophers stone with so great heat, all though they see they loose their Labour and Cost, and can do nothing, nor know nothing done by others yet they bate not of their unwearied Labour, and led on by continual Hope, no waies ceasing from their Labour, they wast their whole substance; last of all and chiefly that vehement Heat and Concupiscence proceeding from love in both sexes, when they cannot alwaies enjoy it, or not all, 'tis a Cause of that Grief (for every Lover mourns) with which being overcome at last, they are vext and tormented with so many different Passions of the mind, that despairing they think attempt and perform, things ridiculous or weighty and dangerous, as was said in the accidents to which love, sometimes and elegant beauty, sometimes lovely conditions, every one according to his Phansie, for the most part with a blind judgment, sometimes a certain Sympathy and confirmity of man∣ners, gave the beginning, occasion, and fomented it.

Counterfeit Folly and long continued, constantly exagitate∣ing the spirits depravedly doth cause that by this custom changing Nature, some Fools who for their gullet Belly and profit sake, exercise their Folly before great Men, who delight in the Conversation of Fools, seeing they have fitted and accustomed themselves to this from their Youth, they acquire that Habit in it, which after∣wards seeing it can no waies be blotted out, they con∣tinue Fools indeed.

A perturbation of the Spirits of the Brain not that which raised from the Affections of the Mind doth too much exagitate and confound them, * 1.65 or aflects them with an occult qua∣lity of which we have spoken alrea∣dy, but that which being raised intrin∣secally from some matter mixt with the Spirits doth cloud obscure, darken the animal Spirits which ought to be bright clear lucid and most pure; may induce the said

Melancholly and Madness also, if it Act more vehe∣mently:

Which matter they cal Melancholick because they think it is black, and they contend that it doth alter the Mind not only by troubling the Spirits, but also by cooling the Brain; seeing they hold this humor is cold and dry, but seeing we have shewed in Sleepiness and Supidtiy that from the coldness of the Brain, whether joyned with moisture or driness its Functions would rather be impaired or abolisht, then intended; this Melancholick matter which we also call Turbulent impure and filthy doth not by cooling, but because tis mixt with the spirits disturbs them, and the Brain in whose substance the Spirits are every where connate, we have proved in Anatomy; and by a certain Malignity which it hath also attained it doth at last imprint that hurt from which follow such enormous, accidents, the which notwithstanding cannot therefore suddainly bring Death, because it is an evil of long continuance. The which matter is either a Melancholick vapor or humor.

A Melancholick filthy Vapor troub∣ling the Spirits and affecting the Head breeds that Species of Melancholy which they call Hypochondriacal, * 1.66 because they chiefly complain of that place affected; for the cause of this evil lurkes in the parts of the Belly under the Ribes or Hypochondries, which the Arabians call Mirach and from thence denominate this Species mirachal melancholly, and from that part a vapor raised upwards to the Head at a certain time, then when it assails it, it makes this melancholly exert it self. Most men write that the fewel of this is the Spleen because it is the natural seat of melancholly and be∣cause they are most troubled in the left side, but others affirm that this matter is contained in the stomach also which doth most possess the left hypochondria, and in its neighboring part: others also place in the Liver and Mesentary and the Veins of that called mesaraicks: which we also affirm is heaped and lies hid in the mesarick Veins not only those that through the mesentery and call, but also the other natural bowels, especially in those places where these branches of the Vena porta being more and greater do tend towards the Spleen and Stomach in the left side, although this mat∣ter may be heaped up also in other places, upon which account they feel their pain most commonly in the left side, yet somtimes in the right part of the hypochon∣dries and back, where the Spleen and chief bowels lie hid.

But most do give out that the matter lying there, from which this evaporation rising doth affect the mind, to be melancholly blood, which we also can no waies deny, but we deny it to be cold, seeing that burning which the Patient feels in that place where the humor lurks doth sufficiently declare the acrimony and heat of the hu∣mor: for as it was said in Feavers that the blood in the Vena cava did cause continual Feavers, but that in the branches of the Vena porta, being more cholerick and excrementitious which is continually heaped up from the meat and drink lately changed into chyle, when it putrifies it doth by its evaporation cause intermitting Feavers; so also it happens in this case, as we shall by and by shew, that as from melancholly blood contained in the branches of the Vena cava the true melancholly is cau∣sed, so from that which is accumulated in the branches of the Vena porta and there fils up the Veins in certain places, yet doth not putrefie, but is adust, faeculent, and hath also some malignity; if the vapors of that raised up, keeping the condition of the humor from whence they proceed, do assail the brain they wil cause a melan∣cholly returning by course which lasts so long, til they be∣ing discust again do grant some ease to the Patient, so long til new vapors arise, which for the most part is e∣very day.

And hence it comes to pass that this melancholly other∣wise than the true, hath its intermissions, then especially when some excretion of wind chiefly, with which this e∣vaporation doth fil the Stomach and Guts, is made by belching; which carries with it a heat by reason of the humor from whence it proceeds, and an acidity by rea∣son of the Stomach, in which that a certain acidity is alwaies contained we shal declare in its proper place, or when these vapors which tend upwards are partly emptied by vomiting or partly reveld by Farts and Stools, or when by cold meat yet moderately taken, those heats being mitigated and vapors represt they do a lit∣tle ease the evil, as by taking that which is hot and plentiful, that affect by reason of the boyling of those parts and plenty of wind, is exasperated: because the stomach is comprest with these and pained puft up, and together with the Guts makes a murmuring, rumbling and waving the aforesaid windes are so frequent in this affect, that it is called also the windy melancholly and di∣vers Excrements thrust thither from the mesaraick Veins are the Causes, by reason of which also they then feel hears in those places where this matter princi∣pally lurks, as hath been said: but also these filthy va∣pors ascending upwards, because the heart also by the way is oftentimes grieviously affected they complain of a palpitation of the heart, and beating of the Arteries and the Midriff being somwhat hindred of some suffocation: so that scarce any other evil doth so long torment a man as this affect doth, if he lie not down by the Disease, with so many accidents in the hurts of the natural, vital, animal parts infinite of which they continually com∣plain.

But the cause and original of this melancholly blood col∣lected in the mesaraick veins proceeds from an ill course of Diet long continued, begetting the melancholly juyce, or thick cholerick, whence by degrees a great filth of it is heaped up at length: as in intermitting Fe∣vers for the like reason we said that cholerick blood was produced; which may come to pass from all meats of evil juyce, hard concoction, being corrupted, and from those that are hot, rather than from the cold and dry (unless in as much as these being hardly disgested do corrupt also) in which we offend chiefly for gluttony and pleasures sake, whenas they are sweet, salt Fat, Acrid: although most men believe the flesh which is taken from wild Beasts and from solitary or melancholly creatures, as that of Hares, Venison, to be more apt to produce a me∣lancholly juyce, as amongst Plants, Colewares, and Lentils; and it gives a great and principal occasion of this evil, if the excretions went to be made at some certaintimes, by which nature was wont to evacuate these things at first collected in the stomach or guts, as loosnesses of the belly or Vomiting be no more; or if this filth being col∣lected in the mesaraick Veins, the Hemorrhoids be sup∣prest, especially if they did once flow, which somtimes is the chief original of this evil.

The humor producing true melancholly and oftentimes madness is called a me∣lanchollick blood such as they think to be either black choler it self, * 1.67 or that which is faeculent, but we have already said formerly that this matter doth no waies want some malignity and we may by right also call it poysonous seeing it can∣not

otherwise be rightly explained, as Galen shews l. 6. de loc. affect. that a poysonous matter is generated from seed and blood corrupted; the which its enormous ac∣cidents do sufficiently declare, which show themselves in them as if they were struck with poyson especially madness; when notwithstanding there is no other hurt, no manifest disease nor danger of death, and see∣ing they suffer these things for many years, oftentimes without any other damage; which certainly can no waies be caused from a cold humor, such as they think the dregs of blood to be, nor from black choler which if it be confounded with the blood is wont to bring the black jaundies and other grievous diseases of the Skin; therefore we should rather recur to a malignant poysonous and occult quality such as we shal often declare is found in many the like pertinacious and horrid diseases, which they thought did spring from black Cho∣ler, as hath been said, and in which by reason of their malignity Mathiolus asserted the Cacodaemons had their residence; then teach and allow of those things for true, which are thus believed out of a certain custom and thought it to be seen in that blood let which is black, when notwithstanding congealed blood of its own nature even in the sound is wont to look blackish, and bein kept long, to appear black like pitch and we wil embrace truth rather than Opinions, or we will o∣penly confess that we are not able rightly to explain the true cause.

But the blood now mentioned is contained in the branches of the Vena Cava as that which caused a hypo∣chondriacal melancholly is in the branches of the Vena por∣ta and therefore it raiseth a melancholly or madness perse∣vering not invading by courses as the hypochondriacal doth, unless as it hath its exacerbations and remissions, as we said also it came to pass in continual Fevers for the same cause; as hath been explained that by reason of the difference of these Veins, in which the matter of Fevers is contained, for the same reason they become continual or intermitting.

But it is certain that the matter is contained somtimes in the veins of the head only, & other times in the veins of the whol body, especially in the greater, and upon that account doth cause more grievoius or more mild accidents; for as it was declared in continual Fe∣vers if the matter putrifie about the heart there is caused a most burning Fever called a Causus, so it fals out here, to wit, that if such matter be contained in the ventricles of the brain, where otherwise the blood of the Veins and Ar∣teries confounded together is very hot, a madness or grievous melancholly is raised or if about a more noble part as the Womb the Blood which is wont to abound there and the seed also being retained be corrupted and chan∣ged into that poysonous matter as was alleadged formerly by the testimony of Galen; it causeth that madness of the Womb in which they so much desire enormous and bru∣tish copulation, as hath been demonstrated by the ex∣ample of a Woman who by reason of a long continued sickness of her Husband, by reteining her seed fell into this disease, and coveted copulation with dogs: and by how much the further scituation it hath from a principal part in the lower parts, by so much the more mild melan∣cholly ariseth.

All which things must be judged how they are, by the nature of the accidents, and from this that no other external causes went before, as was said of a fright from which a grievous melancholly is commonly caused; ra∣ther then by the constitution, which they set forth to be melancholly from the hairs of the body, the color of the Skin, and the habit also from the excrements, seeing these disea∣ses may happen not only to people swarthy, lean, and sad by nature, but to all Na••••tres, all Ages, as I have often ob∣served.

But that the cause of it may depend upon a melanchol∣ly constitution, which they have contracted to them∣selves by nature or by an ill course of living, as was shew∣ed in the hypochondriacal, we do no waies deny, seeing melancholly blood being turbid and impure doth the easier acquire malignity; as also we have somtimes found that hypochondriacal melancholly hath passed into the true one, the blood in the Veins being at last infected by the long continued evaporation of heat: and also that me∣lancholly which proceeds from the affection of the mind if it fall upon a fit constitution, called the melanchollick it wil have a double cause concurring to excite a true melan∣cholly; lastly from the suppression of such excrements which easily pass into this poysonous matter, as from the re∣tention especially of the menstruous bleod or seed, as som∣times a Suffocation of the Womb doth proceed, so at o∣ther times a madness of the Womb as hath been explain∣ed.

A hot distemper affecting the brain and its membranes, * 1.68 for the most part cause that first a pain of the Head and if it be more intense, a dotage, by too much exagitating the functions of the mind; but it grows hot somtimes from a hot vapor which is raised up either from hot meat and drink but unless then there be joyned a Narcotick or madding faculty as was said of Wine, heat alone wil scarce bring a deliration but only a pain of the head: but this is soon∣er done from hot humors, blood too much evaporating, especially if it contract some malignity also which is wont presently to make the brain mad, as hath been shewed in the causes of melancholly, which easily happens in blood altered or putrified whether in the Veins or out of them that by corruption it acquires some malignity, from that therefore the like vapor being carried up to the brain it breeds a bastard phrensie so called, in many dis∣eases generated from such like humors, whose symptom it is.

So somtimes a dotage is wont to follow, a hot expira∣tion raised foom blood in diseases generated from inflam∣ed blood, as in diary Feavers, a sinochis and internal in∣flammations, which is known to proced from thence by the disease accompanying it: also from humors putrify∣ing and so getting a preternatural heat a dotage doth somtimes invade all putrid Feavers at what time chiefly the hot expiration doth very much assail the head, as in intermitting Feavers oftentimes at the beginning, otherwise about the State, and then also chiefly in con∣tinual Feavers; the heat of the brain helping, which by reason of the Fever together with all the parts of the body is heated also; for the same reason also Children do oftentimes Rave, by reason of Worms when they putrifie a Fever for the most part coming upon it. Chol∣ler poured forth into the Stomach sending also a hot evapo∣ration to the brain, because it is acrid and subtile, doth rather cause a pain and a Vertigo than a dotage as shall be said in its place.

Also Blood made too hot and especi∣ally too thin contained in the ventricles and Vessels of the Brain, * 1.69 inflaming the brain not only by a vapor but also by its proper substance induceth a bastard Phrensie; as it somtimes comes to pass, when by a blow, or Fall, or in Fea∣vers it flows thither.

But if that it be carried out of the Vessels and poured upon the brain and its membranes, * 1.70 it breeds an Inflammation or Erysipelas ac∣cording as the Blood is, then it causeth a true Phrensie which also is called a Syriasis especially if it befal Children whose ex∣ternal and violent Cause may be that which shatters or hurts the Head, or the internal, a Fulness of Blood and in∣flammation of it whence a synochus Feaver arising, pour∣ing forth a portion of its hotter blood into this princi∣pal patr, which before did very much abound with blood it makes this grievous Disease, whose Companion is a continual Feaver as hath been declared in Feavers: differ∣ing therefore from a bastard Phrensie, because the feaver in that goes before the Dotage but in a Phrensie they both in∣vade together; by which signe also tis chiefly known.

An evil Conformation of the Brain, as if it be too big, or little, or otherwise be not rightly formed for the most part creates the said Foolishness bred in some from their Birth, whenas this proceeds from implanted Causes, as from the seed of the Parents, who either were Fools themselves, or their seed had contracted some fault; and tis easily known by this that they were Fools from their Birth, because the Head answers the unshapen Brain in Greatness or Smaleness or Deformity; * 1.71 which fault if it reach to the Nerves also and other parts tis no wonder that these are somtimes born as we have described, either deaf or dum or crooked, or or otherwise faulty; the which certainly is the chief Cause of Original Folly, as somtimes this appa∣rent Deformity of theirs doth shew, somtimes tis not discovered but by opening after Death.

So also we do not deny that this may happen from an evil Distem∣per of the Brain, * 1.72 the which notwith∣standing seeing it cannot be righ∣tly explained, nor corrected, is no further to be enqui∣red into.

It hath been somtimes found out, that a certain black speck in the brain or mem∣branes discovered by Dissection, * 1.73 hath been the Cause of Madness, as some∣times also Putrefaction bred in some part of the Membranes of the brain, * 1.74 from which tis likely that filthy Va∣pors being continually raised did trouble the Spirits, which some also have delivered may happen from Worms generated in the Brain; * 1.75 which hidden faults seeing they are first manifested after Death by opening the Skull, we can hardly conjecture what they are while the Man lives, unless in General, from this, because o∣ther signs are wanting here which should demonstrate other Causes.

The Cure.

In the Cure the Causes must be distinguisht, and the Remedies fitted to them; which we said were either a malignant Spirit, or a drunken or poysonous Quality; an a∣gitation or perturbation of the Spirits, a bot Distemper and some faults of the Brain.

The preternatural Cause proceeding from the Divel as it doth no waies be∣long to the Physitian, * 1.76 so neither the Cure; for the Divel is forcibly ex∣pel'd by the Prayers of Divines and godly people in the Name of Jesus; as Christ cast forth Divels and gave his Disciples that Power; but also the Divel somtimes feining himself of his own accord to be put to flight by certain Words and Ceremonies of men, doth delude Mortals.

If Drunkenness arise from Wine and other inebriating things as hath been said, * 1.77 after some hours the Vapors being discust, especially by the in∣tervention of sleep, they come to themselves of their own accord; and if Vomiting follow it, it is good, up∣on which account Avicen thought it good to be drunk once a month.

But if they continue this Course of life, the Nerves being weakned by reason of their frequent stupidity, which is discovered by this even then to come to pass, if presently after that they have not yet drank immodera∣tely, they begin to stutter and stumble; they become Tremulous, Paralytical, Gouty, Hydropical, as shall be said in those places.

Therefore that they may have a Care of themselves they are to be admonisht from Drunkenuess and to be frighted by declaring the Danger of it; and if they can∣not refrain some have delivered that this may be effect∣ed, that they shall wholly loath Wine, by strangling an Eele in Wine, or a Frog or the barbel Fish, or the Rot∣chet Fish being putrefied in it, or the Sea Grape, and that Wine afterwards being drunk off.

But if sometimes a Necessity of drinking and con∣tending in Cups do urge, as this is brought into use as a Civil thing at Banquets to the great hurt of mankind, for prevention it hath been observed that these things following being taken before do prevent Drunkenness or at least wise make it more gentle.

Five or fix bitter Almonds eaten before meat.

Wormwood also, whose Wine notwithstanding the Swil∣lers do use rather the day after a Fox, that they may cor∣rect their Stomach offended with Choller, (whenas to contemperate that they fil themselves with drink again) from whence these Verses.

If thou be hurt by drinking over night Rise early to't this Medicine is full right.

Rue because it makes the Cup safe, as the Verse sounds, is commended for this use, which I think is rather said so, because it preserves from Poyson.

Coleworts taken at meat hinder Drunkenness, and so doth its Seed.

If one drink Milk fasting, he shall be safe that day.

Pliny teacheth that the Lungs of Creatures roasted eaten and do keep of Drunkenness other express by Name the Lungs of Sheep.

One writes that the pouder of Swallows burnt being ta∣ken, will not suffer one to be drunk to Aeternity.

A pouder hindring Drunkenness may be made thus, of which give one spoonful with Austere Wine. Take of the seeds of Coleworts one dram, Coriander half a dram, Camphire two grains: make a pouder.

A more Compounded one may be made thus, of which give one spoonful or two drams with Wine of Pomegra∣nates, or with some other acid, stiptick, or with cold Water, or with Sugar let it be reduced into the form of Lozenges, Take of the seeds of coleworts one dram, of Plantane, Purslane, Bar-berries each half a dram, Coriander prepared two drams, flowers of red roses, water-lillies, red Sanders each half a dram, Mastich, Amber each one scruple, burnt Ivory one scruple, salt half a scruple, Camphire six grains: make a pouder.

This may be used in the form of an Electuary, and gi∣ven before drinking, Take of conserve of Roses, the Rob, of Currance and Barberries each half an ounce, bitter Al∣monds branched and bruised twelve seeds, of Coleworts one

dram, red Roses one dram, Syrup of Slots as much as is suf∣ficient make an Electuary.

An elegant Syrup of which one ounce ought to be taken before they drink Wine, Take of the juyce of white Cole∣worts, sour Pomegranates, Currance each two ounces, Vinegar one ounce; boilthem together for your use.

They are less foxed who drink larest not till their sto∣mach is well filled with Victuals; but they quickly who hasten to drink Wine fasting, or presently at the begin∣ning of a Meal.

Outwardly Ivy applied to the Head like a Garland or the Juyce of it moved to the Head keeps off Drunken∣ness.

Also the wearing of an Amethyst ston•• is beleeved can do the like.

But to cure those that are already drunk, that the wine may do them the less hurt, Vomiting doth very much help; or if you give them acid things presently at the end of the Meal, or the sooner the better, and let them be taken plentifully, because as it was said in Narcoticks they weaken the efficacy of the Wine, of which sort are these following.

Frumenty of Milk and Barley flower with Vinegar also sour Milk as it is wont to concrete.

Sour Apples eaten, also acid Peaches and their juyce as also Quinces.

The Heads of Coleworts condite, and Rapes till they grow acid, as our Country men are wont to prepare them, do very much help.

Vinegar drank diluted with water, or taken by it self in a good quantity, is an Antidote against Drunkenness, with which a certain eminent Foxer, for a long time being dayly drunk, was wont to guard himself, that he might take no hurt by it.

Besides these, Lettice, Mint, Wormwood, Myrtle-berries being eaten, or the Juyce•• of them taken do keep off Drunkenness.

The distilled water of Saffron flowers being drunk doth the same.

The smell of Camphyre and Saunders likewise do good,

Also Oxyrrhodines applied to the Head.

And if the Cods be moistned with Vinegar or cold water.

All which doubtless will do good not only in that te∣mulency which is contracted by Wine, but also in that which proceeds from the like inebriating things, as hath been said, as also we have said that Narcoticks for the same reason are corrected by acid things; and for the taking of mad Nightshade we have shewed that Vinegar is a Re∣medy,

But what things besides these mentioned, do by a cer∣tain propriety resist some as wel Narcoticks as others, shall be explained in their place.

Melancholly or Madness arising from Poyson either taken in, * 1.78 or by a bite or blow entring the Body, that Madness only which is caused by the biting of a mad Dog is here pro∣pounded, whenas the other species are rarely existent because the Cause is rare, neither is there any other cure applied to them, then what is due also to other Poy∣son.

In the biting therefore of a mad Dog or Wolf (for they differ not in the Cure) although it be a very dangerous affect, yet Remedies being suddainly applied very ma∣ny are healed; but after the evil hath so far gathered strength, that they now are afraid of the Water, they are very hardly restored, as Dioscorides mentions and most of them die; in which notwithstanding some hopes of recovery is conceived by this signe, if looking upon a looking Glass or the Water, in which the image of a Dog is represented to them, as hath been said, they take notice that it is an error, and that they are deceived, or that not appearing they acknowledg their own figure offering it self.

Presently therefore the wound made by a bite must be di∣lated and the Lips of the wound must be scarified that the Blood may flow very well, and with Cupping glasses ap∣plied with much fire or with Leeches if they be at hand, the strength of the Poyson must be drawn forth, because though the wound be great and large, which by reason of the plenty of blood flowing forth, with which part of the virulent spittle is exhausted, is better then if it were small and narrow, nevertheless it must be done, and the flesh torn and cut round about with a Pen-knife must be cut off.

Burning also made with an actual Cautery seeing the fire doth tame Poyson and suffer it not to go further, is a most ready Remedy: and we must have a Care that the escar falling off, the wound be not cicatrized, before the fortieth day or till after that time, and that either by a septick or corroding Medicine such as is precipitate the which also we may use at first if he will not endure bur∣ning instead of that, or else burning must be repeated; and we must take Care that the wound be rather sordid and ill disposed, then clean, and that it be not closed up, by applying those things, which besides that they do at∣tract Poyson, may also suppurate the flesh.

Which may be done, if grains of Whea•• chewed or ba∣ked be applied to the wound, because they suppurate and dilate the wound, and when they are chewed by rea∣son of the spittle they help also by a propriety.

An Onion, wild Garlick and Rue bruised together, and made up with Honey and Salt do egregiously attract Poyson, and the more if Treacle also be mixt with them to which Dioscorides adds the Cyrenaick juyce.

If a fourth part of Opoponax and a sixth of Vinegar be ad∣ded to Brutian pitch, or instead of it you may take the common, it will make an attractive Plaister most effectual for these things as Galen teacheth.

The salted flesh of the Fish Smaris and Omotaricbus ap∣plied and other salt things do good; also the sauce of all salt Fish applied for Fomentation.

Sour Docks, pounded, stinking Horehound, Fennel Roots, Rue, Angelica Roots, Laser, Herculean Panax, bruised with Honey and Salt do the same.

Such Remedies also must be given presently to drink as may by a propriety overcome the force of this poy∣son, such as are made of the true River Crab called Car∣cinus, which Diascorides and Galen have much approved; instead of which Rondeletius takes the sea Crab, and that found in the standing Pool by the Sea of Monspessulus; and we perhaps may take with equal success our River Crab since that also resists poysons.

But these Antidotes must be prepared after this man∣ner, Take of the ashes of the true River Crab burnt in the prunings of the white Vine and poudered two parts, the roots of Gentian most finely poudered, one part, mix them, give two spoonefuls with clear wine for four daies after which give the trebble weight, Diosco••ide•• doth witness that this one thing hath benefited many, and Damocrates be∣fore Dioscorides described this Antidote in Verse, and Ga∣len so commends it, that he testifies no man died that used it.

Galen also prepares and gives the pouder of the simple ashes the Crabs being burnt alive in a copper Dish.

Or he gives it Compounded thus, which he relates he had from his Master Aeschion the Emp••rick, and he highly commends it, Take of the ashes of tiver Crabs burnt ten parts, the Roots of Gentian five parts, Frankincense one part, instead of which the Ancients added Rosin of the Turpen∣tine

tree, make a pouder, give every day the measure of a great spoonful sprinkled in water for forty daies, or if the Physitian come late let him give two spoonfuls at a time.

There are who prepare this Medicine thus. Take of the ashes of Crabs parts two, Gentian roots part one and an half, Myrrh part one, make a pouder.

Besides these Antidotes Dioscorides and Galen do mag∣nifie the Liver of a mad Dog roasted and given.

Also the blood and urine of a Dog, as also the Runnet of a Hare, Fox, or Goat.

Galen's Dry Alysson given forty daies together in Hydromel, he testifies is Archigenes Effectual Reme∣dy.

Aetius teacheth that Iudiack Bitumen one dram, drank with Water doth cure this affect.

The roots of Swallow-wort drank one dram and an half weight, with the Water of Blessed Thistle for forty daies, is Mathiolus Remedy. Star-vervain also is good, and the bark of Wild fig tree, drank with water, also the root of Vipers grass or the juyce of it, as also the root of Angelico with Niter.

Also Honey of Roses drank saith Dioscorides,

Mithridate and Treacle, as they are adverse to all poy∣sons, so to this also.

But those things which profit both taken and applied, are as follow.

The Sea-horse wrought with Honey and Vinegar.

Balm, Mugwort, Wormwood, Centory, round Birthwort, Germander, Pennyroyal, the root of roundish leav'd Dock, shard Dock and Bryony.

For matter of Diet, 'tis good if they eat Garlick, Leeks Onions, also the true River Crabs, season their meat with Spices, drink pure and sweet Wine. Avicen commands to drink Irond, or steeled water, also Milk Curds which moves to stool, and tames poyson,

In the first place drinking of water which they so much fear, doth cure the Hydrcphobous, wherefore they must be deceived by al means that they may drink it through a long pipe, or by some other sleight and not behold it, for which cause they advised to boyl back Vetches in it which also resist poyson, that so the water being made more darkish to him to behold it, it may repre∣sent no Image which may strike fear into them, and al∣so that they may be made very thirsty a young Dogs runnet is given to drink with Vinegar for then Aetius writes that they are taken with a desire of water, and he highly commends it.

Avicen teacheth that the provocation of urin, so far and with such strong medicines that they piss blood too, doth very much help, who as it hath been said, thought that puppy Dogs or somwhat like them hath been voi∣ded by urine.

And for this cause commends the use of Cantharides, which may more rightly be given thus, Take of Can∣tharides breaking off their tender wings one dram, Lentiles clensed half a dram, Spike, Cloves, Saffron, of each half a dram; give halfia scruple with Wine to them fast∣ing for three or fou••daies til they void blood.

Sharp Dock if it be given to drink causeth a plentifull and turbulent pissing with which plant alone given, if also the wound be fomented with the Decoction of it and be anointed with the juyce of it, a certain man did perfectly cure those bitten with a mad Dog, as Avicen tea∣ches.

Dioscorides teacheth that the provoking of sweat before and after meat doth good.

The same writes that Evacuations by the Belly do also bring great help, if it be caused by Hiera of Coloquintida or by Hellebore whose quality he thinks is so great that it will cure almost the desperate, the which also may be done by other purgers chiefly destined to melancholick Hu∣mors.

Dioscorides also useth Dropacismes, Sinapismes over the whole Body as some also do allow of Cauteries applied to the hinder part of the Head and behind the Ears.

Amongst Amulets a Tooth drawn from the Dog that bit and tied to the Arm also Hares pul'd from the same Dog and laid on the wound are thought to do much.

They write that in some places the Priests do cure this evil with exorcismes which seeing they are things preternatural, we leave them.

A perturbation or commotion of the Mind conceived from a vehement or long continued affect of the Mind somtimes ceason of its own accord, somtimes hardly gives way, oftentimes can never be corrected: for profuse joy easily vanisheth, * 1.79 anger also is a short Madness especially in those, who presently grow hot and look red but suddainly again abate, who then are wont almost to be sor∣ry that they were angry; Sadness from grief of Mind ceaseth with time, seeing there is no grief as Cicero saith, which the length of time doth not either change or di∣minish, envy conceived is hardly blotted out; ambition in some, and coveteousness especially in the aged once imprinted in their Minds, can scarce be rooted out; all which notwithstanding do not so much make men mad as Love doth in which although there seem to be onely a light Alienation of the mind at first, yet if it take deeper Root, it doth so disturb it that somtimes it drives men to true madness and dispair: a true and persevering melan∣choly arising from fright is more pertinacious then al the rest, and hard to be cured, oftimes tormenting and con∣suming a man for many years and at length making them desperate; and also we cannot correct that Folly contracted by custom,

Yet the Cure must not be neglected, if the evil perse∣vere, and there be hurt or Danger, which may be done,

First of all by taking away the Cause and the occasions from which these proceed, if they being still present do foment or increase the affect; as in anger by turning a∣way that which offends, in sadness that which troubles, and so of the rest; but chiefly the principal Remedy of Love is to remove the object and sting of it, speedily a far off and a long time which the vulgar intimate by this Proverb, out of sight, out of mind; and what is wont to be said is good in the Plague quickly, a far off, slowly, here also is the principal Rule of Cure.

Oftentimes the affections of the mind are mitigated or driven away by Counsel, Admonition, Perswasion, by pro∣pounding according as the mind is affected that it is nothing or of no moment, then by explaining the Dis∣comodities that follow from thence, somtimes the of∣fence to God, and comforting them with the hopes of changing the present life for a future that is better and not far off: the which if they avail not, by severely threatning also Gods displeasure and the punishment of Hell, by reproving them, and chastising them also with stripes if they obey not, til those things which they love be loathsome to them, as Gordonius writes.

But principally in some passions of the mind it brings a great deal of help, to move the affections of the Mind which are contrary to this affect that troubles, and so to bring them into a contrary passion, seeing they do bring them to a mean, as contraries are wont to be cu∣red by contraries, and so those things are taken away which otherwise would not give place; thus those lif∣ted up with too much joy, if they hear ill News, do presen∣tly abate; and those that are sad are refreshed with unex∣pected

and vehement gladness; so the angry are mitigated if they be frighted, if those frighted be stirred up to anger they are freed; those that hate vehemently are reconci∣led being moved with mercy; and those that are opprest with grievous Love if they can be driven to hate the per∣son which they Love, they are most certainly freed, whether they may somtimes be brought, if they hear dishonest and filthy things of her, which are either in∣vented or true, but blind Lovers see them not, but espe∣cially in generous minds, if they think themselves de∣spised by their Love and suffer a repulse (for nothing fosters love equally as reciprocal love, and nothing is more deer than to be beloved again) presently in∣dignation follows which persevering, unless it be ex∣tinguisht by some false and extorted tear, breeds ha∣tred: hither also is referd the vehement intention of the mind upon some other things which is wont to put out that conceived before, or at least waies to diminsh it, whence the Poet saith, Shun Idleness and Cupids darts are lost, and if the apprehension be divided into two or three affects though the same, it comes to pass that being divided or dispersed 'tis less strong than if it were united; for the sense intent on many things is less able for each particular whence Ovid reckon'd it amongst the Remedies of love for one man to have two Mistresses.

But what chiefly concerns the operation of the Phy∣sitian, in sudden and vehement passions of the mind, he must diligently observe the commotion of the spirits and humors, which in some affects are moved from the Center to the su∣perficies, in others on the contrary, and must reduce them by a contrary motion to the seat destined for them; but we call forth those which do as it were oppress the heart in frights and sadness with frictions and pleasant exercises and especi∣ally with those that are proper, & with a bath; and again those which are poured forth with Anger, Joy, we repell again to the inward parts, not only by a contrary affect of mind as hath been said, but also by sprinkling of cold water and bleeding, the which notwithstanding ought not to be done in the very madness, but a little after.

But in persevering passions of the mind and those that al∣ready change the body according to the constitution of the body, and redundancy of the humors viz. of a ple∣nitude or Cacochymie, we wil order the evacuations and alterations both for the cure and preservation if they be dis∣posed to these or those affects; and if a true Melancholly or maddess do follow thence, as hath been said doth chiefly happen from a fright, the cure must be perfected after the same manner as shall be explained there.

If a melanchollick, thick, burning and malignant blood contained in the mesaraick veins as hath been said, by its vapor do produce the said hypochondriacal melancholly, al∣though it be milder because 'tis somtimes mitigated or ceaseth, than the true one seems to be, yet it is also very grievous, both because it doth not only dlsturb the mind but also induceth so many other affects offering them∣selves especially about the natural parts, as hath been ex∣pounded; and because tis an evil so pertinacious & last∣ing, and so hardly admitting of cure, and that therefore, because the matter of it lying hid in the mesaraick veins and being ever and anon new, increased from the ex∣crements of things taken continually heaped up, and cannot be drawn forth by drawing of blood unless this be done by the hemoroidal veins, nor doth easily give way to purgers, as also we have demonstrated in Feavers that the cause of continuance of a quartan Ague doth happen by occasion of this place, & almost the like matter, into which also this affect is often changed, if putrifaction invade the blood, or otherwise it breeds obstructions and tumors of the neighboring bowels, the Spleen, Li∣ver, and of their veins, and sometimes by its vapor in∣fecting the mass of blood in the rest of the body, it is converted into the true and persevering melancholly.

The scope of curing consists in this, that that melanchol∣lick matter contained in the mesaraick veins, be emptied either by bleeding, or by calling it forth to the stomach and Guts, by vomit, and stool, with those things which o∣pen obstructions and solicit nature to excretion, than by preventing that new matter be not generated again, by ordering a good concoction; and by diverting the vapors that they be not carried upwards, and disturb the head especially, and create trouble also to the heart; and by strengthening these principal parts, and providing for the sto∣mach, Liver, Spleen, that they be not hurt.

Taking away of blood would be very convenient, if it could be done from the branches of the Vena porta, which seeing they can be opened no where unless about the Arse, or the mouths belonging to the Stomach and Guts, and this unless nature do it of her own accord, 'tis dangerous to attempt otherwise with medicines which must be highly acrid, as Coloquintida (unless things ve∣hemently bitter could do it as Aloes which is wont to open the veins, and is convenient here also as shall be said) nothing wil be more excellent than to open the Hemorrhoids, unless they flow of their own accord, by applying of Leeches or by other applications, and if they swell, and appear, by Section: the which flowing ei∣ther of themselves or being opened by force this affect hath been often cured, which before could not be cu∣red; also by the courses Women will find very much help, seeing it is a natural evacuation, if being supprest they be provoked, because by these also perhaps the mesaraick veins may exonerate themselves; but to o∣pen the other cutaneous veins which are branches of the Vena Cava unless a plenitude perswade it, or that blood al∣so be already infected is, otherwise supervacaneous.

A Vomit, especially in those used to it, and the evil be∣ing now very far protracted, is very convenient, be∣cause the excrements which in those places are conti∣nually almost collected at the first concoction, are sud∣denly cast forth, and somtimes the matter retained in the mesaraick veins also, by this passage, as was said in intermitting Feavers, or some part of it, especially the chollerick, the which notwithstanding may be ordered with gentler things at first, afterwards if they help not, with stronger in strong bodies.

An irritation and laxation of the belly do revell the va∣pors flying upwards, and makes a way for the wind ge∣nerated of them, as also from crudities to break forth and it wil do so much the more good, if the belly be bound. This is done by Supositories, and to more be∣nefit with Clysters, which seeing they do wholly enter the Guts, they do empty part of the filth from the me∣saraick veins also; which if they be cast in every other day or daily, it wil be far safer than to give things too much purging, which they loath at last, and by reason of the long continuance of the disease do scarce endure, and so to draw down the mat••er successively from the neighboring parts to the Guts, wherefore they must be often repeated, which are prepared after this manner, of things moist, lenitive, discussing, wind-stimulating, and purging. Take of the leaves of Mallows, Coleworts, Mer∣cury or Beets, of each one handful; roots of Oak fern one ounce, Dodder of Time or Vetches, Time, of each two drams; Flowers of Chamomel, Feverfew, Dill, Violets (by reason of the heat) of each one pugil; of Bran one pugil, make a Decoction, and in a decent quantity of that strained, dissolve Honey of Roses one ounce, red Sugar half an ounce, Hiera Picra, two drams, Oyl of Lillies, Chamomel one ounce and an half; a little Salt, make a Clyster; if you would evacuate stronger, in the Decoction add Fumitory and Senna (we omit Hops be∣cause

they assail the Head) and dissolve Confection of Hamech, or the juyce of Mercury, &c. as shall be explai∣ned in the Clysters in Melancholy.

Purging must be used which may drive forth the matter from the Mesaraick Veins and often reiterated by course, the passages being first opened which are wont to be obstructed, and the humor prepared for Evacuation, yet we must have a care of things strongly Heating, Drying, because they increase the Disease, administring them almost after the same manner, as they ought to be used in Quartane Feavers.

It shall be prepared therefore with this Julep taking it for some daies before Purging: Take of Syrup Bizan∣tine simple, Endive, of each two ounces; sweet smelling Apples, Dodder of Time, of each half an ounce; the waters of Bugloss, Succory, Fumitory, of each three ounces: Make a Julep, Aromatise it with Pouder of Diarrhodon, or let him take a Lozenge of it afterwards.

Such a Decoction may be given instead of that after the same manner. Take of the Roots of Grass, Aspara∣gus, Borrage, of each one ounce; Liquorish half an ounce; Endive, Succory, Maiden-hare, Ceterach, Betony, of each one handful; Flowers of Borrage, Bugloss, Scabious, Ta∣marisk, of each one pugil: Rosemary flowers, half a pugil; the four greater cold Seeds, Annis seed of each two drams; Fennel seed one dram: Make a Decoction, and in one pound of it add, of the juyce of Apples boyled away to a third, three ounces: Aromatise it with a little Cinnamon.

Or, Let them use it with Wine if they would open more vehemently, after this manner, with better suc∣cess for the most part, because our Wine doth not heat so much, as hath been said elsewhere: Take of the roots of Succory, Grass, of each one ounce; Elecampane (because it makes merry) two drams; Miltwaste, Aspa∣ragus, Germander, Fumatory, of each two drams; of the Cordial flowers, of each one dram and an half; Fennel seed one dram: Being bruised, infuse them in common white Wine, or if it be stronge dilute it, let him use it four or five daies in the morne.

Let him be Purged then with a gentle Decoction, for the evil is exasperated by strong Medicines, of which sort this of many is convenient. Take of Senna clensed, Oak ferne, wild Saffron, of each half an ounce; Dodder of Time two drams, Raisons twenty, Prunes ten, fresh Borrage Roots one ounce, Liquorish one ounce, of the Cordial flowers, of each one pugil; Ann is seed half an ounce. Make a Decoction in Water and white Wine; in four ounces of that strained, Dissolve of Catholicon half an ounce, or syrup of Roses solutive one ounce.

Or let him use this following: Take of Catholicon one ounce, Confection Hamech one dram and an half, Syrup of Roses solutive with Rhubarb, infused one ounce with the waters of Bugloss, Fumitory as much as is sufficient, and a little Cinnamon, to Aromatise it.

Purgers must be repeated by course in a long continued Disease, especially if he will not use Clysters, or they must be used successively, that the obstructions being taken away, and Nature constantly solicited may the rather cast off the Excrements to the Guts from the Mesaraick Veins; and that in divers formes of Syrups, Wine, Pills so prepared that they may be kept long for use: before which preparatives ought alwaies to be premised for some daies, or must be mixt together with them in the Compositions of which we will bring these few examples.

A thickned Syrup therefore may be made thus, which he may use every other day or three daies together; and after some few daies repeat it: Take of the Roots of Grass, Succory, of each one ounce; Fennel, Parsly, of each half an ounce; Orrice two drams, fresh Borrage one ounce and an half, Asarabacca two drams, the bark of Capers, Tamarisk, of each half an ounce: the berbs of Fumitory, Hops, Germander, Ground-pine, Milt-wast, Betony, of each one handful; the four Cordial flowers, and of Tama∣risk, of each one pugil; Annis seed half an ounce, Fennel seed two drams, Raisons one ounce, Senna two ounces and an half, Oak Fern, wild Saffron, of each one ounce and an half; Dodder of Time half an ounce: Make a Decoction, and in that Strained, infuse Rhubarb two drams, Agarick three drams, Cinnamon one dram, Ginger half a dram; the juyce of Appels thickned three ounces, of Borrage one ounce, Sugar three ounces: Make a Decoction to the thickness of a Syrup: give two ounces, more or less as it shall work, dissolve it in Water, Broth, or Wine.

Matthiolus doth very much commend Syrup of Oak Fern against this affect.

A Wine may be prepared of the same thing dryed and infused, adding Wormwood three drams, Marjoram one dram: But because it corrupts being long kept, let only one half of it be infused, and let him take it for two daies, afterwards when there shall be need again, make a new infusion of the other part.

Pills in this case as in all the like obstructions are most profitable, the which provoke both the Hemrods and Courses: Take of Aloes two drams, Myrrh half a dram (against putrid Humors) Dodder of Time one dram, Roots of Gentian, Asarabacca, of each half a dram; Gum Amo∣niack dissolved in Vinegar one scruple (if there be a hardness about the Glandules of the caule and Mesentery, as often∣times there is) Parsly seed half a dram, Choice Rhubarb one dram and an half, Spike one scruple. With joyce of Wormwood, Make a Mass, let him take two scruples every other or third day, Mesues Tryphera of Dodder of Time if it be given every other day is a singular remedy in Hypochondriacal Melancholly.

After the use of Purgers let the Patient be strengthened the next day, by using Conserves of the roots of Bugloss, or some such like.

In the interim that the obstructions may be dissol∣ved, and the matter be called forth from the Mesaraick Veins to the Guts, remedies must be applied to the whol Belly, because through that, the Mesaraick Veins do enter into the caul and Mesentery

And first make a Fomentation after this manner, with which the Belly may be fomented warm with a Spunge, once a day before taking of meat, or twice in the mor∣ning and evening at the first: Take of the Herbs Worm∣wood, Southernwood, Feverfew, Time, of each one handful; Flowers of Chamomel, Melilot, Elder, Broom, of each one pugil; Bay berries one ounce and an half, Annis seed two drams, the Bark of Danewort, Roots of Oak ferne, Senna, Dodder of Time, of each three drams; Make a Decoction in equal parts of Water and Wine, adding a little white Wine Vinegar or of Squils, for a Fomeutation.

Instead of a Fomentation, a Bath of sweet water, and other temperate and moisting things is convenient.

After the Fomentation or Bath let the Region of the Sto∣mach, Hypochondries and Belly be anointed with such an Oyntment: Take of Oyl of sweet Almonds, Chamomel, Dill, of each one ounce; of bitter Almonds, Elder, Capers, of each six drams; of Orrice, Spik, of each half an ounce; juyce of wormwood one ounce, white Wine Vinegar of Squils one ounce; Boyl them to a Consumption of the juyces, add Gum Ammoniack dissolved in Vinegar one ounce, Asarabacca root one dram, seeds of Gith, Coleworts of each half a dram, Saffron one scruple, Wax as much as is sufficient: Make a Liniment.

Cupping Glasses somtimes applied on the Belly without Scarification, with much flame, do egregiously discuss wind, and call forth the matter.

Rnbefiers also upon that accompt are somtimes ap∣plied,

amongst which the Plaister of Mustard seed is ve∣ry much commended, there are also who do apply Vesicatories. Pication made on the Belly being first anoin∣ted with Oyl, is very much approved off in some.

But that matter may not be continually heaped up a new, we must take care by a good Course of Dyet of good juyce, temperate, and no waies windy. Upon which account those things which discuss wind, as Annis seed, Fennel seed, Carawaies, Pepper, Ginger are added to the Meats, yet in that quantity that they do not to much inflame which we must chiefly have a care on for which cause also if they can intermit the use of Wine, Rhazis saith they need no other Medicine, he understanding strong wine, because that which is thin and gentle can no waies hurt especial∣ly those that are accustomed to it.

Last of all the Vapors and Wine may be discust by giving a Pouder every other day after Meat or before, the weight of one spoonful, which may be prepared thus, Take of the seeds of Annis half an ounce, Fennel two drams, Carawaies one dram, the Cordial flowers, of each half a dram: Make a Pouder, add of the Tables of Sugar Rosate two ounces.

We must divert the ascent of Vapors with Frictions, Ligatures, and Lotions of the extream Parts rightly applied to their due time.

We must also have a care of the principal parts; the Head, Heart, Stomach, Spleen, Liver, which are at last hurt by the long continuance and Malice of the Disease; by watring, Anointing the Head which is chiefly affected, as shall be said in the true Melancholly; by strengthing also the Heart with Epithems, Bags, which is hurt and palpitates by reason of these Vapors: by comforting the Stomach which belches being troubled with wind, with external and internal Confections that further Concoction, yet not too hot: and by taking care that the Liver and Spleen be not hardend, by external and internal means, as shall be propounded in their faults of this Nature.

A Melancholly blood in the Vena Cava, * 1.80 such as we have described to be Malignant, abounding ei∣ther in the Head or about the greater Veins of the trunk of the Body, or about the Womb in the Blood there, which is the matter of the menstruous Blood and Seed, producing a Me∣lancholy or Madness, if it be worse, because it can hardly all be drawn forth as long as there yet remaines some portion of that blood, so long that pertinatious and long continued evil lasts; with which oftentimes they are miserably afflicted, not only for some months but years also somtimes to the end of their life; and if they be Mad, they are kept inclosed in Prisons, never∣theless performing the other Vital and Natural acti∣ons; unless these be weakend, because when they are troubled in Minde they offend in many things, and because they waist themselves with grief if they have yet any Reason left: therefore we ought not rashly to promise any hopes of recovery, although we have known many Cured as shall be said especially by large Bleeding, and some Mad and Raging from their youth until extream old age, in which they have so come to themselves, that afterwards going about free from their Prison and Bands, they would no more hurt any Body, or provoke them with words; and then also there is better hopes, if they yet act all things moderately, and do things rather laughing then with a sterne look, and are somtimes obedient to those that admonish them, and do admit of Medicines.

The Method and Indication for Cure will be such; that we Evacuate that matter out of the Veins and di∣vert it from the more Noble Parts that are hurt by it, from the Brain chiefly and the Heart; for as experi∣ence hath taught that other Diseases also generated from a certain Malignant matter are somtimes cured by many Evacuations (as is apparent in the French Pox) so we have seen oftentimes both in Melancholly and Madness proceeding from this Malignant matter that Empericks by many and frequent Evacuations have cured many left off by other Physitians, who were a∣fraid to use them, and we our selves have often tried it with happy success, which may be done by divers forms and manners as by drawing blood from the body, or deriving it to other places by Purgations made by stool and by vomiting; then we will correct with things al∣tering or changing that distemper or Melancholick constitution in the Blood almost of the whol Body, and in the ptincipal body, and in the principal bowls especially the Brain and Heart, by giving of Medicines and applying outward helps to the Head, Heart, Liver, Spleen, and certain other parts of the Body; also with actual operation by gelding, and hanging on Amulets, in the interim providing for the strength also by a fit course of living which also may correct these faults. Last of all we must have respect unto some other Symptoms which somtimes are supervenient to them, all which how they must be prepared and administred we shall explain in order.

Letting of blood therefore in some great and appar∣ent Cutaneous Vein when as it may not only Evacuate the Blood but together with that the matter of this Dis∣ease lurking in the Veins, it will be the prime and prin∣cipal remedy for the Cure of these affects, if they pro∣ceed from this cause; which though very many I know have not taught it, and some also have disallowed it, yet I have known by long observation that innumer∣able have been cured by this means, by certain Chy∣rurgeons or others who did professedly labor in curing these Diseases, who by opening of a Vein twenty nay fixty times have so restored the perfectly Mad or Me∣lancholick, that afterwards they have yet lived in health a long life; who were not Scrupulous in choo∣sing some certain Vein but somtimes opend a Vein of the Arm, by and by this or that in the Foot, anon in an∣other place without any difference, which kind of re∣medy therefore we also ought to use and no waies neg∣lect, but with greater care and providence then they who undertake to cure only those who are as it were given over, Methodically premising alwaies washings of the Belly, and Purgations intermixt, as shall be said.

Therfore some Vein of the Arm which is most apparent must be first opened and reiterated; next must be ope∣ned a Vein in the Hand especially the Salvatella of the left Hand, privatly for the Spleens sake, with which it is thought to have consent; and also in the Feet the Vein of the Ankle called the Saphaena and the sooner if the Cour∣ses flow not right; or that which runs to the great Toe which Empericks do open chiefly in this case, because it is thought to communicate with the Head. Also the Vein of the Forehead, if the Evil do continue, and the Cause be discovered to lie chiefly about the Head, must be opened, and Blood must be provoked from the Nostrils, by thrusting of Bristles, applying of Leeches, and putting up other rough things, also knotted Veins appear in the Thighs or else where seeing they contain a great quantity of this like Melancholick matter thrust thither by nature and there heaped up, they must be opened and the filth must be let out this way, which cannot but profit very much; a Provocation of the Courses if they be not decently purged, or be stopt, wil help much, seeing they may be the cause of this evil

as hath been said; also the opening of the Hemor∣rhoids, although they be branches of the Vena porta in those that are accustomed to them wil help very much: Hither also may be refer'd Scarifications, made especi∣ally in those places where otherwise we ought to open a Vein, as in the Arms and Feet, or somtimes where we are not wont to open a Vein as in the Shoulders, which certainly do not only evacuate the blood, but if Cup∣ping-Glasses be applied, they do also egregiously re∣vell the matter from the Head, and as I have observed do oftentimes profit much.

Upon which account also are applied, Frictions, Dropaxes, Vesicatories, Cauteries and Cuttings made in the Head, and Trepanning in those that are despe∣rate, part of the bone being taken away, and the hole left open for a month.

It is conveninent to Clense the Guts often from their excrements with Suppositories and more rightly with Clysters, which although they do not so much empty the Melancholly matter lurking in the more di∣stant veins, as they do in the Hypochondriacal, in which it is neer to the Guts, yet before Bleeding and other Purgations, that they may succeed the better, 'tis safer first of all to bring forth the thicker excrements by Clysters, to which sometimes we must mix those things which are good to evacuate Melancholly, which being continued will effect something also in a cause more difficult.

A more simple one therefore which is most excellent Egregiously stimulating may be made thus, Take of juyces of Mercury or Beets two ounces, Mallows one ounce, common Honey two ounces, let them be dissolved with the fat and salt broth of flesh, and let it be given.

A more Compound one may be made thus which he may use by course, which is Emollient purging and stimulating, Take of the herbs Mallows, Orach, Bleets, Beets or Mercury, both Buglosses, Fumitory, of each one handful; flowers of Chamomel, Melilot, Elder, of each one pugil; Figs twelve, Bran one pugil, Flax seed half an ounce, Mallows, Fennel, of each two drams; make a Decoction, dissolve Honey of Violets or Roses two ounces, juyce of Mer∣cury or Beets one ounce, Benedicta Laxativa two drams, Oyl of Chamomel, Butter, of each one ounce and an half; a little Salt, make a Clyster.

In Mad Folks especially, it shal be prepared of stron∣ger Purgers, thus, Take of the roots of Marsh-mallows one ounce, the herbs Mallows, both Buglosses, Mercury, Hops, Fumitory, Time, of each one handful; flowers of Chamomel, Elder, both Bugloss, Violets, of each one pugil; Flax seed, Guords, of each half an ounce; seeds of Mallows, Fennel, of each two drams; seeds of Rue, Chast tree, of each one dram; Figs twelve, Tamarinds half an ounce, Bran, Barley, of each one pugil; Oakfern, Senna, wild Saffron, of each six drams; white Hellebore half a dram, or black one dram, make a De∣coction, dissolve Honey of Violets, red Sugar, of each one ounce; Hiera of Coloquintida, Diasena solutive, Confection Hamech, of each two drams; juyce of Mercury one ounce and an half, Oyl of Violets, Chamomel, Lillies, of each one ounce; Salt as much as is sufficient, make a Clyster.

'Tis convenient to Purge this Matter out of the Veins beginning with the Gentler and going to Stron∣ger, and continuing them for a long time, for they can endure it for the most part easily, and though they be somwhat weakned, nevertheless it doth good, seeing upon that account they become more calmed and qui∣et, neither can it hurt them much, seeing they may also be continually refreshed: therefore the humor being first prepared, Evacuation ought presently to follow, being administred once, twice, or thrice together, and this must weekly be repeated once or twice, intermix∣ing letting of blood, as hath been said; and once in a month also as Avicen teacheth, we must give a very strong Purger, for the chief nature of the Cure consists in those great Evacuations of the blood and Excre∣ments, whence successively the matter of the disease is taken away as hath been said.

The Humor is prepared before Purging, by obser∣ving whether they be very Cholerick that are affected with this evil, for then we must use things more Cold and Acrid, after this mauner. Take of Syrup of Violets, Borrage, of each two ounces, of Vinegar simple one ounce, the waters of both Buglosses, Lettice, Water-lillies, of each as much as is sufficient, make a Julep for four or five times aromatizing it with the pouder of the three Sanders, or gi∣ving a Lozenge of it after every dose.

Or make one thus of Juyces, Take of the juyces of both Buglosses, of sweet smelling apples of each two ounces and an half, the waters of both Bugloss, Fumitory, of each three ounces; Sugar two ounces, boyl them, and clarifie them, and aromatize it with Cinnamon, for some doses.

By a Decoction or Infusion let it be prepared thus, Take of the Roots of both Buglosses, Liquorish of each one ounce; the bark of Tamariisk half an ounce, Fumitory one handful, Miltwast half a handful, the Cordial flowers, of each one pugil; Water-lilly flowers half a pugil, Time one pugil, boyl them in common water and a Cup of Wine, add of Sugar and the juyce of Apples each two ounces, aromatize it for some doses.

Or let them be infused in thin Wine adding for the scents sake a little Wormwood, and let him drink it.

Then let the Humor be purged as hath been said by giving of divers forms dedicated to the Melanchollick humor, which if the Patients wil not obey, may be pre∣pared thus, that under the form of Wine or of some o∣ther Medicine that is most familiar to them, we may be able to deceive them, many of which have been spo∣ken of the in Melanagoge purging Remedies, here we wil propound certain choyce ones.

At the beginning therefore, the Humor being prepa∣red let this presently be given, Take of Catholicon one ounce, Confection Hamech two drams, Syrup of Roses solutive one ounce, dissolve them in Whey or Bugloss water, and give it.

Or, Take of Senna Oak-fern, of each half an ounce; Dodder of Time two drams, infuse them in Goats Whey add of fresh Mercury one ounce, Anise seed two drams, Syrup of Fumitory compound, or of sweet smelling Apples half an ounce, make a Potion.

Or, Take of the Pills of the five kinds of the Indian Myrobolans, of Lazulus Stones, each one scruple; with white Wine make Pils.

That the body may be purged successively and at many times, the following things are convenient.

First a Compound Apozem which may be made thus, Take of the roots of Polipody three ounces, the Leaves of Senna two ounces, wild Saffron seed one ounce, Dodder of Time half an ounce, Turbith three drams, Mirobalans, In∣dian, Citrine, Chebuline, rubbed with Oyl of sweet Almonds of each one dram; black Hellebore one dram, White half a dram,) if you would purge Gentler we omit Hellebore if sironger, we increase it) the roots of Grass, Cinquefoyl, Li∣quorish, of each one ounce, Elecampane half an ounce, the barks of Ash, Tamarisk, Danewort, of each half an ounce; the herbs Mercury, Fumitory, Hops, Harts-tongue, both Bugloss with their roots, Miltwast, Maidenhair, Time, Balm, of each one handful; the cordial flowers, of Tamarisk, Sca∣bious, Broom, of each one pugil, seeds of Anise, Melons, of each half an ounce; Guord seeds six drams, Purslane seed two drams, seed of Basil, Chast tree, of each one dram; Ta∣marinds, Raisons, of each one ounce and an half; Prunes

twelve, Jujubes, Sebestens, of each ten; make a Decoction according to art, in two pound of that strained, infuse of choice Rhubarb half an ounce, Cinnamon two drams, Spike one scruple, strain it, add the juyce of sweet Apples one pound, boyl them again a little, let him use this Syrup for four or five daies early in the morning.

A Syrup also may be made of the same Decoction to be kept for use, with all things doubled, if a just quan∣tity of Sugar be added to the Decoction or instead of it the Decoction of Apples, and it be boyled to a thick∣ness: of which when you have a mind to purge you may give two or three spoonfuls according as it works.

Another Gentler may be prepared thus of the Juyces, Take of the roots of Polipody two ounces, Senna clensed four ounces, Dodder of Time half an ounce, flowers of Borrage, Violets of each one pugil; Anise seed half an ounce, Cin∣namon two drams, bruise them a little, pour to them the juyce of Sweet Apples three pound, the juyce of Borrage clarified three ounces, let them stand in a hot Infusion twen∣ty four hours, then let them boyl a little, strain them, boyl them again to half the thickness of Wine boyled away, or of a Syrup, let him take two ounces more or less by it self or with Wine.

Being Infused also in Goats Whey, they will do good, or in Broth of an old Cock, and give the De∣coction.

A Wine very profitable for this use, may be prepared thus, which must be given at three or four times, see∣ing it cannot be kept longer, unless it be prepared in a Barrel in a greater quantity, all things being doubled or trebled, according as the quantity of Wine or Must shall be greater or less, and those things which are put in be first very wel dried. Take of S••nna two ounces, Turbith three drams, Agarick two drams, Mirobalans Indi∣an citrine, chebulane of each one dram; Dodder of Time, Time, of each three drams; the Cordial flowers of each two pugils; the herbs Wormwood, Fumitory, of each three drams; Fennel seed three drams, Ginger half a dram, let them be bruised and infused in four pound of white Wine boyl them a little in a double vessel let him drink it three or four times.

And because the Remedies ought to be changed, o∣ther forms also may be thought upon, as of the follow∣ing Electuary, for tryal of which he may take at the first time three ounces, by it self or dissolved, and ac∣cording to the success, increase or diminish the dose. Take of the pulp of Tamarinds and Cassia extracted with white Wine (for gratefulness) each one ounce, choyce Manna, six drams, of Catholicon or Mesues Triphera, of Dodder of Time, or the Perfian, or the great, two ounces, the bark of Myrobalans Indian, chebuline, rubbed with Oyl of Sweet Almonds of each one dram, Rhubarb a little Molle∣fied in wine one dram and an half, Senna first washt in wine, Dodder of Time, of each two drams; Annis seed two drams, Cinnamon three drams: Make a most fine Pouder, and with Syrup of Roses solutive, Make an Electuary; If you would have it work more powerfully in a less quan∣tity, Take two drams, and add Confection Hamech one dram, and give it.

Such a Pouder may be prepared to deceive the sick, which shal be given at once by it self or with Wine, broth Milk, Hydromel: Take of Lazulus stone washt oftentimes in Hydromel two scruples, Dodder of Time one scruple, Sugar one dram; Pouder them. Or thus: Take of Lazulus stone prepared one scruple, Digredium half a scruple, Turbith one dram, Sugar one dram and an half; give it: Or a usual Compound one, may be made thus, of which give at first Time one d••am and an half, by way of tryal, afterwards proceeding with that quantity which shall be found rightest: Take of Lazulus stone often washt in wine and water two drams, Diagridium half a dram, Tur∣bith one dram and an half, Senna half an ounce, Dodder of Time two drams, Tartar one dram, Annis, Cinnamon, of each two drams; Saffron half a scruple, Sugar-candy, the weight of them all, pouder them.

Lozenges may be made of them, or others may be given such as are, the Tablets of the Electuary of Ci∣tron &c.

Vomiting caused somtimes doth very much good, seeing it doth egregiously solicite nature to excretion, especially if it be provoked by giving of those things which do at once empty upwards, whenas they being more robust do easily endure these also, as hath been said in Purgers, but amongst the rest Hellebore especially is so much commended in Madness that it is become a Proverb, Those who are Mad have need of Hellebore, but it is given divers waies, as when we would purge more by the lower parts we rather choose the Black as hath been said in Purgers, but if we would chiefly cause Vomiting we take the white, the Pouder of which or rather the Infusion in Wine is most conveniently gi∣ven, when they have eaten much and drunk Broth, that they may be hurt the less: or the slips or fibres of it thrust through thin slices of Radish and left all night, and afterwards diligently taken out again and the slices steeped in Oxymel, and so give one of them to drink.

This following Helleborism is very much commen∣ded by many, if one spoonful of it be given with fat Broth, Take of the shavings of Hellebore one ounce, infuse them three daies in Rain-water four ounces, boyl them with a gentle fire to a third, to that strained add of Honey wel Skimmed two ounces, keep it for your use.

But if we be minded to empty downwords also, give one spoon ful of this following, Take of the pouder of Hiera of Coloquintida four scruples, Dodder of Time, Senna each two drams, make a pouder, mix it in Honey of Hel∣lebore.

Now they often give for this use, the Pouder of Sti∣bium burnt til it looks cleer or only lightly calcined, as I have tried it, in a few grains, or the Infusion of it in Wine, from whence they are wont plentifully to Vomit, and send downwards Cholerick, Yellowish or Green matter, the which also Mathiolus commends and I have often tried it in strong bodies without any hurt.

The Medicines which they ought to take for altera∣tion sake, are prepared of those things which by a tem∣perate Moisture do correct the force of this filthy and acrid humor, and by a propriety its Malignity; and amend the distemper of the brain which is chiefly affe∣cted, and the heart whose complexion in these cases Avicen thinks is chiesly corrupted, having respect also unto the Spleen where they think the seat of Melan∣cholly, and the Liver which they Suppose also to be af∣fected by reason of that, of which these Medicines are made up, which if we consider the accustomary Com∣positions, they are almost wholly Cordial, the which seeing they do not only refresh, but also do resist the malignant and venenate matter, of which sort this is, we also do allow them, but shunning things too hot and dry, and do prescribe them as followeth.

For an Infusion in Wine or Decoction the which ei∣ther we use simple, adding Sugar Spices, or to make a Syrup these things may be taken, to be used by course, Take of the flowers of both Buglosses (which are appro∣priated to the heart and Spleen) as much as is suffici∣ent, let them steep in ordinary Wine, or let them be boyled in Broths.

For the same reason also other things may be infused

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

in Wine as the Leaves of Harts-Tongue, which the com∣mon people is wont to do in this case.

A more Compound infusion or Decoction may be made thus: Take of the flowers of Roses, Violets, both Buglosses, Scabious, Tamarisk, of each one pugil; the Leaves of Betony, Balm, Harts-tongue or Milt-waist, of each one handful; the Root of Elecampane two drams, the seed of Basil one dram: Bruise them for your use.

A Syrup may be made of this Decoction as hath been said; or the following be prepared of Juyces: Take of the Juyces of sweet Apples one pound, of Borrage three ounces, of Mallows (which is thought very profit∣able) two, clarifie them and adding, Sugar half a pound: Boyl them to a consistence.

We use also Juleps rather, then those Compound Cor∣dial waters which some prescribe, because they too much inflame the Body: Take of Rose water three ounces, Bug∣loss two ounces, Balm one ounce, Cinnamon half an ounce, Orange flower water (which they cal water of naffe) two drams, whitt wine one ounce, the whitest Sugar as much as is sufficient, Make a Julep.

Electuaries to be taken by course every other day, drin∣king after a little of the said Julep, or its water with a little wine are made thus, of fewer or more things. Take of the conserves of Roses, Violets, the flowers of both Buglosses, Water Lillies, the Roots of Bugloss and Citron Pill candied, of each half an ounce, the Root of Elecampane one dram, seed of Basil one dram, Pouder of Diamargaritum Frigidum one dram, with Syrup of sweet Apples: Mix them.

Another made of many rare and pretious things, is thus prepared: Take of the Conserves of the four Cordial flowers, of each one ounce, Conserve of water Lillies, Sca∣bious, Clove-gilli-flowers, Tamarisk, Succory, Lange-de∣beef, Eringoes, Satyrion, Rose-mary, Betony flowers, of each half an ounce; the Roots of Bugloss, Lettice, Coleworts, Guords, and flesh of Citrons, Citron pill condited of each one ounce, Emblick Myrobalanes two, the seeds of Guord and Melons clensed, of each half an ounce, Citron seed clensed one dram, seed of Basil one dram and an half, seed of Let∣tice one dram, kermes Berries two drams, sweet Sanders half a dram, Cinnamon one dram, shaving of Harts-horn, Ivory, of each one dram; Vnicorns horn (for Rich men) one scruple, Red Coral one dram, the Pouder of Diamarga∣ritum frigidum or the Electuary of Gems half a dram, Ro∣sata Novella, Diasmoschum, Diarrhodon, Aromaticum Rosatum, Trionsantalon, of each one scruple, Trochisks of Camphire two scruples, Confection of Alkermes and Hya∣cinth of each one dram, Rhases Laetificans two drams, with Syrup of sweet Apples boyled thick, that the Confection which ought to be kept a long time be not corrupted, Make an Electuary.

Theophrastus commends Southern-wood taken with Honey and Vinegar.

We may also use Pouders, and adding Sugar one ounce and an half, to one dram of them, Make Comfits, or dissolve the Sugar in the Waters and Julep exprest, to make Lozenges.

The first shall be such; Take of the Roots of Swallow∣wort one dram, Citron pill, seeds of Basil, of each half a dram; Pearl half a scruple: Make a Pouder for use as hath been said,

Or thus, Take of the Cordial flowers, the Leaves of Balm, Marjoram, of each one scruple, Citron pill, Basil seed, of each half a dram; sweet Saunders one scruple, sha∣ving of Ivory one scruple, Coral half a dram, Pearl half a scruple, Cinnamon half a dram: Make a Pouder.

Or out of the usuall Pouders, as Diamargariton, or the Electuary of Gems and other things in the said Elect∣uaries both Pouders and Lozenges may be made.

Lozenges made after this manner are very Cordial and appropriate to the Head: Take of Confection Al∣kermes or of Hyacinth one dram, Pouder of Diamdrgaritum Frigidum, Electuary of Gems, of each half a dram, Dia∣moschum, Aromaticum Rosatum, of each half a dram; seed of Basil one scruple, Sugar dissolved in the Juyce of sweet Apples as much as is sufficient; Make Lozenges.

Remedies are outwardly applied to the Head in which the Brain residing is alwaies affected in these Diseases, either by it self or by consent, and where som∣times the cause of the evil lies hid.

And first of all at the beginning use only Repellers if it be Hypochondriacal Melancholy from a Vapor lifted up, or a great fury in Madness: then in the beginning we use an Oxyrrhodine to which notwithstanding we add Oyl of Violets and Chamomel that it dry not too much.

Or we anoynt the Head with Oyl of Roses, Myrtles, Quinces, Violets and Chamomel. But afterwards we must use things very moistning which may also disolve a lit∣tle, and strengthen the Head, and also cause sleep, be∣cause they are much troubled with watching. Let Irrigations or Embrocations be made which are more ac∣customary to our people, or washing and wetting of the Head, and that once a day, or twice, Morning and Evening for many daies, according as we conjecture there is more or less need by their watchings and rest∣lesness; the which also if we use with a Bath before and after the use of it, as shall be said we must irrigate the Head with the same Bath.

But here we do no waies use Lyes, because they dry too much, but the following Decoctions; Take of the Roots of Marsh-mallows one ounce, the Herbs of Violets, Let∣tice and Mallows, of each one handful; Flowers of Violets, water Lillies, Burrage, Chamomel, Melilot, Barley, of each one pugil; Flax seed one ounce, (Faenygreek by reason of its strong smel we omit) Poppy half an ounce: Make a Decoction in the Broth of a Calves Head and Gethers, add a little Wine for an Irrigation.

Another when we would also procure sleep, which for the most part is necessary; Take of the Leaves of Willow, Lettice, Violets, tender Rushes, flowers of Violets, water Lillies, Chamomel, Feaverfew, Time, (especially towards the end) of each one pugil, Guord seeds bruised one ounce, Coriandar two drams, seeds of Lettice, Marsh∣mallows, Dill, of each one dram, of the bark or Heads of Poppy or Roots of Mandracke one ounce, the Leaves of Hen∣bane one handful: Make a Decoction in the Broth of the Head and Feet of a Weather, or a Calf, or of Chickens, or Swallows, or of a Rams Lungs, adding a little Wine,

Or thus, Take of the Emulsion of the seeds of white Pop∣py and Guord seeds made in Violet water three ounces, Milk two ounces, the Mucilage of the Seeds of Fleawort one ounce, stir them together and apply them.

A ptofitable washing or Embrocation may be thus pre∣pared out of Vnctuous things: Take of Oyl of Violets, Lettice, of each two ounces; Chamomel one ounce, the whites of Egs well benten two, Womens Milk or other Milk four ounces or more; Mix them deligently.

An Unctuous anointing or application to the Head may be made about the Temples, Forehead, and if it be shaved, also on the Hairy part, for the same intention, afterirrigation when it is dry again, or else without it, oftentimes by it self, after this manner: Take of Oyl of Violets, Water Lillies, sweet Almonds, of each one ounce; Chamomel half an ounce, fresh Hogs grease one ounce, the Mucilage of Flax seed one ounce, white Wax as much as is sufficient: Make a Liniment.

A more simple one but nevertheless effectual, may be made thus: Take of the Mucilage of the seed of Flax, Fenugreek, Mallows, Butter, of each two ounces: Hogs-grease four ounces, the Marrow of an Ox or Hog one ounce; apply it.

But a Compound one and more effectual, will be this: Take of Oyl of Violets, Guord seeds, of each two onuces; of Poppy seed half an ounce, the Mucilage of the seeds of Fleawort one ounce, of the seeds of Lettice, Henbane, of each one dram; Coriander, Myrtles, of each half a dram, Saffron one scruple: Mix them:

Or if they be very much troubled with Watchings: Take of the seeds of Henbane, white Poppy, of each two drams; Mandrake Root one dram, Opium half a scruple, Saffron six grains: Mix them with Oyl of Violets one ounce Chamomel half an ounce: Apply them to the Region of the Head.

About the declination hotter things must be added, in Irringations and Oyntments, made of Time, flowers of Rosemary, French Lavender, Lavender.

And to strengthen the Head, we must strow the fol∣lowing Pouders on the Hair at night, and in the mor∣ning by gentle combeing clense them again: Take of the seeds of Coriander half an ounce, Myrtles two drams, of Lettice, white Poppy, of each one dram; Alkermes berries two drams, flowers of Violets. Roses, each one dram and an half; flowers of Rosemary, Chamomel, of each one dram; Citron pill one dram, Mace, Cloves, of each one scruple: Make a Pouder.

It will be very convenient in a high Fury and Mad∣ness, if we apply to the Crown of the Head, the Lights of a Ram newly taken out, whiles they are yet hot, or if they be cold, heat them again, or apply a Lamb so cut open through the back and Emboweld, or we may lay on the Head a young Pegion cut in the middle and sprinkled with the Pouder of Henbane, and other things which shall by and by be spoken of in a Phrensie we may use for the like reason.

The heart also which we have taught is affected and troubled in these affects, as it hath been demonstrated that it ought to be strengthned by things taken, so it must be furnished with External things endued with the same vertues, that it may be able to resist this vene∣mous humor.

Epithems received as they ought to be in fine linnen must be applied to the Region of the Heart, whiles they are yet fasting, or to the Pulses. such as these are: Take of Rose water three ounces, of Violets, water Lillies, Bugloss, of each two ounces; Balm one ounce, the juyce of sweet Apples, Odoriferous wine, of each one ounce; Vine∣gar of Roses of each half an ounce, Seeds of Basil two drams, of Sorrel one dram, Wood of Aloes and Musk, Sanders, of each half a dram, Trochisks of Camphyre, Pouder Dia∣margaritum Frigidum, of each half a dram: Make an Epi∣them, Saffron should be added; if its yellowness, with which it stains things did not hinder, and Ambergrease, also if it were not too dear.

Two Cordial bags may be prepared of a square figure, guilted as they ought to be, one of which ought to be sprinkled with Wine and Rose water, and if it be too moist, to be squeesed and so applied dayly, and when tis removed, the other dry one must be laid on and worn continually.

Which may be made thus: Take of the four Cordial flowers, water Lillies of each one dram; Rosemary flowers one dran, the Leaves of Balm, Marjoram, Coastmary of each one dram and an half; seeds of Basil, Citrons, of each two drams, Sorrel, Lettice, Purslane, of each one dram; Alkermes berries one dram, Musk Sanders one dram, Wood of Aloes half a dram, Cloves one dram, white and red Ben, of each half a dram; Pouder them for your use, also the usual Cordial Pouders, Diamargdritum, de Gemmis, and others may be added.

The Liver and Spleen must not be neglected, as be∣ing principal parts also if they suffer a preternatural heat, or any hurt from this filthy humor, but they must be refresht also with Epithems and Oyntments.

Also remedies applied to certain other parts of the Body may correct its perverse distemper, and refresh it, as if the chief part of it be plunged in a Bath the Feet be washt, the Back bone and Breast be anointed.

A Bath of River water will do good in young and strong bodies being somtimes repeated, by swimming in it for a while when it is fitting by reason of summer or by setting in it at home being made warm; or if by the addition, of moistning things, it be made Artificial, let the patient set in it warm a little while before meat, and afterwards let him rest in his bed, and without using any force, let him sweat of his own accord.

As this is, Take of the Herbs Mallows, both Buglosses, Sallow, the Vine, Lettice, water Lillies, Violets of each one handful: flowers of Chamomel, Melilot, of each one pugil, Marsh-mallow roots two ounces, Flax seed one ounce: Let them be boyled in River or Rose Water, to which may be added some fat or glutinous Decoction, made with the parts of living Creatures, or Milk for Rich Folks.

With the same Bath the Head may be irrigated, and the Feet washed.

The length of the Back bone under which lie the Trunks of the Vena Cava and the great Artery, in which the principal cause of the Disease is, after bathing is anointed,

After this manner: Take Oyl of sweet Almonds two ounces, Violets one ounce, Hens grease one ounce and an half, white Wax a little; Mix them.

The Breast being anointed with the same, it will be∣nefit those parts.

Gelding was wont to be used by the Antients in certain desperate Diseases as was said in an Epilepsie, because it changes the temperament of a man, quels his virility and vehemency, and renders the Body more lax and moist, in mad Men especially that have been long im∣prisoned and are disperate, being otherwise unservice∣able, it is good to see what benefit can be reaped by it, the which all circumstances being diligently examined tis lawful to make tryal of, if other things help not.

Amulets must not be neglected, amongst which they write thus of one; that Stone found in the Mawe of a Swallow which is red, tied to the right Arm, is good against the Phantastical Illusions of Melancholy, cures the Lunatick and Mad, and makes them lovely and pleasant.

The Course of Living or Diet, must be so ordered, that both laudable hnmors may be generated, and the Malignant distemper of others and evil constitution of the Body may be amended and contemperated, and the strength refreshed, which may be done thus.

An aire and place temperate and pure are conve∣nient; and also the changing of these do very much good, especially if certain places be suspected, or be contrary to them, or do afford some occasion of sadness by which alone Diseases otherwise of long continuance and very grievous, are oftentimes cured.

Nourishing Meat that is by its Nature of a tempe∣rate moisture is good, which ought to be of a good juyce easie of disgestion and somwhat moist, such as is the flesh both of Animals and Fishes, not that which is old, and hard, and kept a long time, or smoak-dryed, or too salt, or very much seasoned with Spices or other hot things, but that which is young, fresh, and simply boyled or roast, amongst which the flesh of a young Hauk and Night-Owl being eaten, it is thought to be of force by a propriety, as on the contrary the flesh of Goats, wild Beasts, Hares, are thought to be hurtful for

the causes foremention'd; Milk, good Chees, not too much salted, nor rotten, Butter, common Oyl, and Oyl of Almonds may be granted to those that are ac∣customed to them.

Eggs also are convenient unless they do corrupt, as it most easily comes to pass in cholerick Stomachs, Bread made of pure flower, not tainted with the faults of grain, whence by reason of Darnel many have been brought to a Stupidity or Madness, Levend a little, sal∣ted and rightly baked, is good: and of Grains and Pulse, Barley and all kinds of Pears, so boyled and prepared that they may easily be disgested, and do not puff up, but Lentils and Beans are disallowed because they are thought to beget a Melancholy juyce. Of Fruits Apples especially are convenient as Appropriate all manner of waies, and other fleeting Fruits, and those which are kept hanged up or dryed, as Prunes, Raisons, Cherries and the like, and of harder things Fresh Nuts, and Almonds; of Plants those that are temperate are allowed, as Spinage, Lettice, Endive, Beets, both Buglesses are extold in the first place as appropriate, onely Cole∣worts is condemned, because it is beleeved to produce Melancholy; the which notwithstanding I judgeing by its tast, do think if it be rightly prepared that it doth ra∣ther cause good Blood then other Plants, seeing it is tender and sweet.

There must be special care had of the Drink, and we must allow somwhat to custom, in those that drink Wa∣ter or Wine, seeing Weak-wine can no waies hurt, nor Strong if it be diluted and moderately taken, but seeing it makes merry it doth rather profit them, but if that we see that they become more sad or more fierce by the use of it, we must temper it yet more, or wholly with∣draw it; the same judgment must be of drink: and al∣so the drinking of Whey is very much commended in these diseases, because it is laxative, as also Almond milk, which can no waies so much assail the Head as some have thought.

Sleep is very much commended, not so much be∣cause it moistens, as they would have it, but because it refresheth the body and mind, and therefore if it do not invite them, it must be procured by giving Soporife∣rous things or application of Externals as shall be ex∣plained.

The Inordinate motions espacially of Mad Folks must be quelled with the same Soporiferous things, and they must be restrained with Chidings, Blows, Bonds, Guards, Prisons, for this also as experience teacheth, makes for the Cure of Mad Folks, whom Empericks beat with Rods and Scourges.

We must procure that natural Excretions be done decently, and if Nuns or Virgins do rage with a turgid matter by reason of the retention of their Seed, if they marry they are cured.

Affections of the mind in the first place must be re∣moved from them by Arguments especially when they proceed from no manifest cause, as hath been said in the preturbation of Mind; and if they pretend false causes, as one the Greatness of his Nose, or another Plenty of of Setpents in his body, that by satisfying of them this Opinion conceaved may be taken away, they must in∣geniously be deceived and made believe that these are cut off or purged away, by shewing some such like thing privately conveighed, or by some other art: they must be recreated also with pleasant things which must be offered to their Senses, and with those things which we see them chiefly delighted with, with which notwith∣standing for the most part they are not moved; or if they be altogether made they no waies understanding nor apprehending them, do neglect and sleight them and are the rather more offended by them.

The other Symptoms which betide the Melanchol∣lick and Mad if they be too urgent they must be cor∣rected as shall be explained in their particular chapters, amongst which Watchings also are corrected with those things which we have said must be applied to the Head and by Lotions of the Feet, and if they be very troublesome by giving things that cause rest exprest in Watchings, and every where in this Book, a Pain of the Stomach, Belly, Womb, a distention of the Hypo∣chondries are corrected by Unctions, Fomentations of the Belly, and other things as shal be taught in their places, and if any thing be given by the mouth upon that account, must alwaies mix with them, those things which do resist melancholly.

As if in plenty of Winds and bad digestion such a pouder be prescribed to be used after meat. Take of the pouder Diacydonides sine speciebus two drams, Anise seeds three drams, Coriander prepared two drams, Cinnamon three drams, Squinanth half a dram, Indian Leaf, Marjo∣ram of each one scruple; flowers of Roses, Bugloss each half a dram; Pearl one dram, make a pouder, add Sugar the weight of them all.

A Hot Distemper of the Brain if it cause a Raving and it be a true Phrensie which ariseth from an In∣flammation and its membranes, * 1.81 and presently invades with a Feaver it is a most dangerous and most a∣cute Disease, which somtimes is ter∣minated on the third day; but if they be less fierce, and Rave with Laughter, these things afford us great hopes of recovery; but if it be a bastard Phrensie and the brain be not yet inflamed, but is only heated by a hu∣mor or vapor, as it commonly comes to pass, and it follow a hot Disease, chiefly a Feaver, we must foretel according to the condition of the Disease; for if this be in the fits of Intermitting Feavers either in the be∣ginning or state, as this is wont to be common with Children the Fever remits again together with the Fit; but if this happen in continual Feavers about the state, it can in no wise be free from danger, the brain con∣senting then with the heart that is opprest, where yet if nature overcome the Disease, the Feaver declining, the Raving also ceaseth; also in Pestilential Feavers ac∣cording to the nature of the Disease which is Curable or Killing, the Raving becomes Deadly or no waies such yet it denotes no good if it supervene, and then if the pulse also remit, and spots break forth, Death is at hand; in the Worms of Children also it is judged ac∣cording to the nature of the Feaver and oftentimes foretels Convulsions to come upon it, otherwise with∣out any hurt 'tis taken away with the Feaver.

The intention of Curing in a true Phrensie is this, that first of all with things evacuating we revell and de∣rive from the Head, the bloody humor heating or in∣flaming the Brain, and that chiefly by taking away of Blood and also by Medicines that loosen the Belly, next that by things altering used inwardly and out∣wardly, and by a course of diet we correct the heat chiefly in the Head, also in the Liver, Heart, which also as the whol body have grown hot by reason of the Feaver and towards the end discuss the remaining mat∣ter, in the interim also having respect unto the Symp∣toms, if there be any besides these; the which also are administred in a bastard Phrensie but guided by the na∣ture of the Disease accompanying, from whence it pro∣ceeds, in which also let it be your intention to hinder by this means the ascent of Vapors, and to revell those already carried up.

Drawing of Blood for Revulsion sake ought to be

suddenly done in a true Phrensie, & that largely or often repeared in a Vein of the Arme most apparent, especial∣ry the Shoulder Vein. But the Vein must not be open∣led with too large an orifice as the French are wont to cut with their Lancets; lest whiles they are nnruly the flux of Blood cannot wel be stopt. In a bastard Phrensie likewise if we see a great afflux of humors carried to the Head, by the greatness of the Raving and the Veins of the Eyes swelling, unless by reason of the Feaver be∣cause it is in its state, or because lasting long, or by its malignity it hath overthrown the strength, we be com∣peld to forbear it, and nothing else hinder. A vein also must be opened, although it hath been alreaddy open'd in respect of the Feaver.

Also for Derivation in a Phrensie alwaies, and som∣times in a bastard Phrensie, if the Raving be vehement whence we suspect the vehement heat doth raise an af∣flux of humors, even at that time when we are forbid to open some general vein, somtimes being forced, we ought to open a particular one, by which there may not be so great an effusion of Blood, although it be in the state, for fear lest the false Phrensie should be chan∣ged into a true one: of which kind chiefly is the Vein under the Tongue, which being opened doth often∣times very much help in Ravings: upon which ac∣count it is convenient also to open a Vein in the Fore∣head, when great necessity urgeth, and we are not com∣peld to dilate it, by girting the Neck with a Swath, by which the blood is too much forced upwards; and to open the Veins of the Nostrils with Bristles or other rough things by pricking and rubbing them; or to suck out the Blood applying Leeches behind the Ears, to the Forehead, Nostrils, Fundament.

Scarification also doth good with Cupping-Glasses applied for Revulsion in both Species of Raving; and when it is not fit to open a Vein in a Bastard Phrensie, then also instead of that it shall be applied for revulsion sake to the Shoulder-blades, Shoulders, Arms; which I am wont to do with good success in∣stead of Derivation on the sides of the Neck about the jugular Veins, others also approve of it done on the grisly part of the Ears; for which Scarification if they will not endure it, Cupping-Glasses only may be used.

We ought also by Frictions of the extream parts to revel, and by making Ligatures also in those places, to restrain the too much motion to the upper parts, the which also may be performed by Lotions of the Feet which we shall by and by prescribe, for the causing of sleep.

If they admit not of Clysters they must be cast in by force, and that they may keep them, their Fundament must be stopt with a Cloth, for they revel much by stimulating, and correct the heat of the Body by alte∣ring, and evacuating the Cholerick Excrements, upon which account, both by reason of the Raving, and the Feavers accompanying it, they are convenient in both Species of a Phrensie: the which ought to be cast in before bleeding, and afterwards must oftentimes be repeated, many of which have been prescribed in Feavers.

For example sake we propose these only: Take of Cassia newly drawn six drams, Red or course Sugar one ounce, Oyl of Violets three ounces, juyce of Beets or Mercury one ounce, Salt one dram, with the Decoction of the four Emollient herbs, Make a Clyster.

A more Compound one is made thus: Take of the Herb Mallows, Marsh-mallows with the Roorts, Pellitory of the Wall, Beets, Mercury, Lettice, Violets of each one handful. Whol Barley one pugil, Guord seeds half an ounce, Prunes six: Make a Decoction. In a fit quantity dissolve Honey of Violets, Red Sugar, of each one ounce. Catholicon, Cassia, of each half an ounce; juyce of Beets or Mercury, of each one ounce; Oyl of violets three ounces, a little Salt; Make a Clyster. Laxatives and somwhat Stimulating may be given, especially in those that are bound to loosen the Belly, chiefly when they will not admit of Clysters or do not keep them. But we must have a care of purgers that heat the Body, in which thing Empiricks knowing nothing else but to purge, are oftentimes grievously faulty.

Therefore a day after a Vein hath been open'd such a solutive Medicine may be given: Take of the simple Syrup of Roses solutive two ounces, water of Violets, Lettice, Bugloss as much as is sufficient, to dilute it, and give it.

Or this, Take of the juce of Roses one ounce and an half, Sugar six drams, dissolved in Rose water; Boyl it gently, strain it and give it.

Otherwise after this manner: Take of Syrup of Roses solutive, Violets, of each one ounce, with Mesues Decocti∣on of Fruits, give it.

If at any time we must pass to stronger Medicines, it may be done thus: Take of Rhubarb four scruples, in∣fuse it in Water of Roses and Violets, strain it, add Syrup of Roses solutive one ounce or more, give it.

Or, Take of Sena (whose juyce is not unlike the juyce of Rhubarb) two drams or three, Polypody half an ounce, somwhat sharp Prunes six: Boyl them, to the strained Liquor add, Syrup of Roses solutive, Violets, of each half an ounce: Make a Potion.

Things altering are given both by reason of the Fea∣ver accompanying, and because of the hot distemper of the head, in a form chiefly acceptable to them, espe∣cially of drink, because they are very thirsty, for they do not willingly take things Medicinal, with which also we ought to prepare the Cholerick Humor, if there be any, before we purge it, you meet with vari∣ous compositions of these in Feavers therefore here only a few examples are proposed.

In their Broths are boyled, Sorrel, Lettice, Bugloss, and their Waters are mixed with them, as also the juyce of Citron and Rose Vinegar.

Instead of Beer, we must mix with the boyled water which he drinks, Syrup of Currans, Pomegranates, Lem∣mons, Wine of Pomegranates or other Acid juyces.

Or you may give by course, Juleps in a fit quan∣tity by themselves, or mixt with Beer after this manner: Take of Syrup or Wine of Pomegranates, of Barberries, of each two ounces, Violets one ounce, of Poppy (by reason of watchings) half an ounce, water of Lettice, Sorrel, Roses, Bugloss, of each four times the quantity, let him drink it. In place of Syrups, Juyces may be used.

A Conserve made for the same use to be often taken, As, Take of the Conserve of the four Cordial flowers of each one ounce; Coleworts, Lettice, flesh of Citrons condite of each six drams; seeds of Sorrel, Endive, Purslane, of each half a dram; Pouderof Diamargaritum frigidum one scruple, Syrup of Pomegranates or Curians: Make an Elect∣uary.

Things cold and somwhat astringent must be applied to the Head at the beginning presently, whiles the Humor flows, or Vapors ascend, the which do repel them

Oxyrrhodines are fit for this use, prepared thus: Take of water of Roses, Plantane, of each two ounces; Oyl of Roses two ounces, Vinegar of Roses one ounce. Mix them.

Or thus, Take of the Oyl of Roses Omphacine one ounce and an half, Unguentum Populeum, Vinegar, of each half an ounce, the white of an Egg, beat them together and ap∣ply them to the Forehead.

But a repelling Decoction may be made thus, Take of the Leaves of Sallow, Lettice, Plantane, of each one hand∣ful; Flowers of Roses two pugils, Violets one pugil, seeds of Plantane, Myrtle, of each two drams; boyl them in iron'd water.

Afterwards Coolers and Moistners are applied, with which we mix things causing rest

In this form, Take of the juyces of Lettice, Night∣shade, of each two ounces; Plantane one ounce, let cloaths dipt in them be applied.

In Summet time we prepare them of Waters, Take of the waters of Roses, Nightshade, Lettice, Water-lillies of each two ounces; Plantane one ounce, let cloaths dipt in them be applied.

A Decoction for Irrigation may be made thus, Take of the Leaves of Violets, Lettice, Nightshade, Water∣lilles, Housleek, Purslane of each one handful; flowers of Vi∣olets, Water-lillies, Borrage, of each one pugil; seeds of Let∣tice, Poppy of each two drams; of Henbane one dram; make a Decoction for an Irrigation.

Afterwards let the Head be anointed with the follow∣ing Unguent, Take Oyl of Violets Water-lillies, of each one ounce; of Roses six drams, of Poppy, Mandrake, each half an ounce; Unguentum Populeum one ounce, (we add no Camphire, because it causeth watchings) mix them with a little white Wax, for an Oyntment.

Then we may strew Pouders on the place anointed, after this manner, Take of the flowers of Roses, Violets, Water-lillies, Lettice seed, of each two drams; of white and black Poppy of each one dram; red Saunders, Coriander, of each half a dram: mix them.

When the raving begins to abate, we add certain dis∣cussive things to the forementioned forms, such as have been prescribed in a Melancholly humor, causing Me∣lancholly and Madness, but somwhat more temperate: and then especially we are content with Anointings ad∣ding Oyl in which Mother of Time and Chamomel have been boyled: and afterwards Sinapizing the head as they cal it.

As with the following Pouder which also strengthens the Brain. Take of Coriander seeds two drams, flowers of Roses, Chamomel, Lavender, Rosemary of each one dram; Orrice root half a dram, of all the Saunders one dram; make a Pouder.

Besides these things, when the raving is at the highest, there is a singular and approved Remedy, made of the Flesh and Blood of Animals, being applied to the Crown of the Head whiles they are yet hot, which be∣ing roasted as it were with excessive heat of the Head, when they are laid aside, do seem to send forth a cer∣tain vapor, and I have often observed that they alone almost have helped: which whether they do it by dis∣cussing as some would have it, or by stopping the force of the blood, I wil not here any longer dispute, this I know, as shal be said in the Haemorrhages that these do wonderfully stop the blood flowing out of a wound, but for this use the following things are for the most part made choice.

Certain whol Animals cut through the back, and presently unboweld, as a Lamb, a Puppy-dog, a young Pigeon or Chicken, or the bloudy parts of them, as the Lungs of a Ram Gelt, of a Lamb, or the Livers, or al∣so other fleshy parts, hot from the Creature new killed, as also other things must be applied, or if they be cool∣ed, they must be heated again.

For the hearts sake, strengthening Epithems are ap plied to the region of it, by reason of its double disease, both of a Fever and because of its Weakness, which al∣so may be bound to the Pulses in a cloth, such as have been proposed in Feavers and formerly in Melan∣cholly.

And a more simple one may be made thus. Take of Rose water four ounces, of Violets, Bugloss, of each two ounces; Vinegar half an ounce, of all the Saunders each one dram; Saffron half a scruple, Camphire five grains; mix them.

For the same cause also regard is had to the Liver, and Epithems are applied to that.

The Breast also is anointed with cold relaxing Oyls as Oyls of Violets.

And the Cods are cooled with things working actu∣ally and potentially.

The Thighes and Arms of the whol body are washed for coolness sake, and that they may the easier sleep, with the Decoction of the Plants of the Vine, Violets, Lettice, Poppy and the like.

A Course of diet is to be ordered, not so much to preserve Strength, as to help somwhat by Alteration.

Let the Air incline to cold, but whether they ought to be kept in Darkness or Light, that they may rave the less, some do very much trouble themselves, seeing false apparitions do appear to them, as wel in the light as darkness, but it is better that they be kept in a place somwhat obscure.

Their meat ought to be cooling and moistning, such as is convenient for the Feverish, season'd with herbs and other cool things, as Lettice, Endive and the like, also with the juyce of unripe Grapes, and Vinegar, and other cold juyces, and seeing these Delirous know not what they do, and oftentimes do not devour their meat only, but also other abominable things, we must not humor them, but when the Diet ought to be Slender we must withdraw it, and they must be fed with Barley, Prunes, and other lighter things.

Let their Drink whiles they rage be Water, taken of it self, or first prepared with boyling, to which we may mix Syrups, as was said before, for preparation and alteration sake.

Those things which concern sleep, motion, and the af∣fects of the mind, shall be explained now in the Symp∣toms.

For the symptoms which happens besides Raving are others also supervenient to them, both by reason of the disease of the head and of the Fever accompanying, to which we ought to have respect.

Watchings by reason of the excessive heat of the brain, are common and hurtful to them, which in general are corrected with the same Remedies that resist the disease, as hath been said, seeing they cool and moisten, especi∣ally the external ones, to which upon that account are added things soporiferous, and privately for their sake so∣poriferous medicines are given mix with Cordials as shal be said in its place.

Inordinate motions do so disturb them by reason of their depraved imagination that they endeavor by all force to rise out of the bed, and to cloath themselves, and if they be not restrained, to make an escape, whence oftentimes being void of reason, they fall from a high place, and kil themselves; which unquietness is likewise amended by things given to cause sleep seeing the mind being at rest the body must needs rest also: and that they may be restrained, which is very hard, seeing mad∣ness makes them strong, they are oftentimes bound in bonds, the which notwithstanding somtimes when they are angry upon that account, and more fierce, we ought to loose them, and give them way a little, yet using

great caution that they hurt not themselves nor o∣thers.

A Suppression of the Urin is a Symptom peculiar to them, whenas being so intent upon their imaginations, they feel not the provocation of the Urin, and therefore care not to make it, by the retaining of which the Bladder be∣ing too much filled and distended afterwards voids the water with a great deal of difficulty; the which we must cure, by seasonably admonishing them, and shewing the Cham∣ber-pot and by applying external Remedies, of which we wil treat of in the retention of Urine.

The driness, blackness of the Tongue which denote the highest burning of a Feaver is corrected, as shal be ex∣plained in its place.

Thirst doth very much torment them by reason of their heat, it is corrected by altering things cold and moist, especially given in their Drink, as hath been already said, and shall be said in thirst in general.

Their weakness and overthrow of strength known by the Pulse, seeing their unquietness otherwise stirring them up, doth seem to add strength to them, as hath been said, is repaired by a course of Diet and cordiall medicines, used inwardly and outwardly, as also with them already mentioned.

To undertake to Cure Folly bred in a man from his birth by an evil conformation, * 1.82 seeing it is impossible to fashion other∣wise the parts once formed, were to at∣tempt to wash and make a Blackmore white; as also it is impossible to change any thing, if this happen from a perverse temperament the which notwithstanding is somtimes amended, by the change of age, by Gelding, as hath been said in madness, where also custom may do much, by which it came to pass that Cimon for love of Iphigenia, when he knew his foolish behaviour did displease her, by little and little changing of them, from a Fool became a wise man, as this whether true or fabu∣lous is agreeable to reason.

If madness be sprung from Putrefacti∣on, * 1.83 or a Speck, or Worms as they would have it, by reason of vapors sent from thence to the brain, we can scarcely fit a Cure for these, which are almost hid from us, yet if that Cure which was de∣scribed in madness arising from a melancholly humor be al∣so applied here, it wil be no fault; but if the malady be grievous 'tis incurable.

CHAP. IV. Of a Defatigation of the mind.

The Kinds.

VVE call that a Defatigation of the mind when the internal senses are exercised more, or longer than 'tis convenient; or when they rest not at the time prescribed them, by sleep, which is the rest of the mind, or not sufficiently as it comes to pass when they sleep not, in too much Watchings, or when they sleep but unquietly, by reason of grievous dreams: the which both in the sound and sick do somtimes cause weakness, create trouble, and in∣crease diseases.

Too much and preternatural Watchings are, * 1.84 when they sleep not at all for some daies, months, or not sufficiently fill up the term of seven or eight hours or more according to the custom of natures, seeing Children sleep more than they wake. These whether they be symptoms of Diseases or happen without them, do at last bring hurt, seeing they heat the spirits by their too much use and exagitation, whence it happens that the humors also are set on fire, especially the hot ones, and the same are at length con∣sumed.

And hence must needs follow at last, a weakness of some functions of the body, as the animal spirits being wasted, there is some defect of the internal senses, and by conse∣quence of the external also, chiefly of the sight, seeing for the exercise of that there is need of so great a quantity of spirits; and then by a certain consecution there be∣ing a dissipation made of the vital spirits also, there fol∣lows a languishing of the whol body, and the natural spi∣rits being offended too, the natural actions are hurt, and chiefly concoction, not because sleep as they think doth digest, but because concoction that it may be rightly per∣formed, wanting more plentiful spirits and heat, for want of them is for the most part offended sooner then the other actions.

And also immoderate watchings do bring troubles and pains to certain parts; and that because not only ••he spirits are heated, but the humors also by infection from them, whence the spirits and blood by too much watching grow∣ing hot first of all in the Head, a pain of the Head, redness of the Eyes, and hot tears flowing thither, an itching doth befall the watchful that they are often forced to rub their Eyes; and if they last long and the mass of blood be in∣flamed, diary Feavers are caused; and if this Symptom urge in other Feavers the heat being increased, the symp∣toms of the Feavers grow stronger Choler. Also in the cholerick growing hot for this reason through too much watching and poured into the Stomach and boyling there, breeds gnawings of the Stomach, and other accidents of it, and by consent with that, pains of the Head, and Me∣grims.

Preternatural Dreams are, * 1.85 when in sleep the external senses only do seem to rest, but the internal do not only lightly exercise themselves, as is in natural Dreams, but immoderatly and with vehemency and labor as if they were waking, although exercise themselves depravedly, and do also exagitate and diffi∣pate the spirits, that being rouzed up they seem to be ra∣ther wearied than refreshed.

Immoderate Dreams that make the body weary and weak, are those which besides the custom do last longer, al∣most all night; but this happens to some naturally that Dreams do then begin first, when the vapors which caused a sound sleep, are now discust, after the first sleep as they call it, but on others as labouring men tired with labor, and sleping presently after meat, sleep so steals on them by reason of the plenty of vapors that they have no dreams at all, or if they have some wandring, they no waies remember them; the which also though it be natural too, yet that Country fellow not thinking it con∣venient, that he could rehearse no Dreams to his Com∣panions amidst their Cups, for this reason takes coun∣sel of the Physitian, and receiving from him a strong purging medicine sleeping upon it dreamt that he shit a bed, afterwards awaking he found in very deed, that he had dreamed, and that a true and fatal one.

Grievous dreams are which do not only lightly ex∣ercise the mind, as natural ones (which therefore see∣ing they are not very much imprinted on the Brain) they do easily slip out of the memory either wholly or

in part, that being wakend they can recite little of them) but do very much exagitate it, and do no less affect the senses then if those things did truely fal out, which ap∣pear to them in their sleep, in so much that oftentimes being strucken with fear they suddainly start up, or if nevertheless they continve in their sleep, they are alto∣gether unquiet, and toss their Body variously in their sleep, Sweat, and somtimes Talk, Prate much, Cry, Laugh, call out, Nay and sleeping still, nevertheless rise out of their Bed, and as Galen writes it hath befallen himself, they walk and survey many places, concer∣ning which the common people perswade themselves many superstitious and old wives tales, how they can climbe without danger, if they be not hindred, nor wakend being called by their own name, those difficult places, otherwise impossible for the wakening to do: many grievous dreams of which nature, tis well known to all, are dayly objected, both to the sick and other∣wise sound.

But they are such, if horrible things are presented to their minds whiles they are a sleep, with which they are either vehemently frighted, as when they dream that they are in danger by some violence offered, a fal from on high, of Fire, Water, or by reason of some great offence, or for the loss of some grateful thing represented to them, they are Angry, Sad, and Greive.

Also Portentous Prognosticating Dreams, especially those that portend any evil do very much astonish, and though they presage some good, nevertheless they move a little, the which so many sacred and prophane Histories do testefie, are sent to men, from a good and evil Spirit,

The Causes.

The Cause both of watchings and dreams, one is supernatural depending on God or the Devil, another natural, from custome, which is a second nature, or it lies in the Head and it is a too great Commotion or Perturbation of the Animal Spirits, or a hot distemper of the Brain.

The great and good God as he makes known his wil to us watching, and puts it into our minds, so also he will somtimes admonish us by Dreams of things to come or things present or past; somtimes by sending of visions unknown by themselves. * 1.86 Yet the interpretation of which he graunted to some, as to Joseph, Daniel: but at o∣ther times he hath set before our Eyes as it were in Dreams the thing it self as it is, as to Pharaoh the Dearness of provision to come, to Daniel the Monarchies to come, Julius Caesars present danger to his Wife, the past Death of Ceyres the Husband, to his Wife Alcyone.

And the Devil also by Gods permission as he doth often didude the sleeping with false Images and Apparitions of things, so also he troubles men in their Dreams with true ones sometimes, that signifies some∣thing certain, if he can hurt them, seeing otherwise he is a lyar.

Custome oftentimes makes men to be raised at a certain hour of the Night and to watch a long while, * 1.87 as we have oftentimes already taught that Nature being accustomed, doth observe her times in excretions also, and others of her Natural Operations; which is very familiar with old folks in watchings, who though they be Prone to Sleep, and presently betake themselves to Bed; yet being roused either about midnight or sooner or later, can Sleep no more. And after this is wont to be accu∣stomary to them, care and thought in the interim joy∣ning themselves, by which whiles they search into, and dispose of divers things, they are awakend more. Also some dreams come to a habit from a certain Custome that afterwards for a long time they dream dreams of the same kind, and do not only conceive them in their minde, but by words and deeds express them in their sleep.

The too much commotion or pertur∣bation of the Animal Spirits, * 1.88 are the cause of preternatural watchings and dreams, which come to pass the in∣ternal senses being too much affect∣ed, for then the Spirits being stirred, because they can not rest, they can no waies sleep but watch, or if they do sleep, either they are vexed neverthelels with too much Dreams or those more grievous; which impul∣sion of the internal senses either befals them by acci∣dent by reason of the external senses, or by it self. For the external senses being very much moved by their proper objects, do move also the internal and suffer them not to be quiet, or if they be quiet, nevertheless they disturb and force them: as the sight moved by too much light, the hearing by a great noise turnes a∣way sleep, and makes the sleepers unquiet, or rouzeth them up, because silence and darkness are rather requi∣red to sleep: the touch especially affected with pain and trouble doth cause watchings. Upon which account in Diseases that torment with pain they are also troub∣led with watchings, and in dreams they represent the pain to them asleep; and those that are troubled with a pain at the Heart the stomach being to ful, they sleep unquietly; the which happens also to them who suffer any other trouble in Diseases, as to those that are very thirsty, who watch by reason of the thirst, or if these kind of people do sleep, they are tormented also in their dreams with a desire to drink; as it betides them also who are vext with a difficulty of breathing, in di∣vers Diseases of the Breast, and in a Dropsie, that they cannot sleep, or if they do sleep being straitend with danger of suffocation, they have also such Dreams.

The senses also being too much moved by them∣selves, by a vehement intention of the minde upon some things, the spirits being stirred, at it comes to pass in vehement and lasting passions of the Minde, viz. in Joy, Anger, Fear, Sadness, Love, they are afflicted with too much watchings, or if they do sleep, never∣theless they are exagitated in Dreams with their affecti∣ons; and also so many Species and Images of things, arising from the studies of divers Sciences, Arts, and human actions, being apprehended and imprinted on the Brain, do not only exercise the Memory of the wa∣king so that they sleep less, but being obsersant to them sleeping and moving the Spirits, they spring forth a∣gain in their dreams. And those things which we met withal either the same day, or the precedent daies or a long while before, do represent themselves either in the same form that they were in or from a mixture of them diverse forms springing up wonderful apparitions ofter themselves to us, which either have not happend, or are not to be found in Nature. And hence it comes to pass that oftentimes such Dreams by reason of their enormity, are thought portentous, the Cause of which notwithstanding is Natural, viz, this commixture of formes (as if one hath seen in the day time a fine Horse, and a Man, he may Dream that he fees a Centaure) and the common People by Reason of the diversity of dreams, which tis no wonder that they vary so accor∣ding

to so many conceptions of the Mind, do perswade themselves by a great error that every one doth por∣tend somthing.

Also the manner of lying by which the Animal spirits being moved, are less quiet in their seats, but do easier change their place, make much for the causing of more Turbulent Dreams, (as we see this may be done in Members retained a long while in a non natural Scitu∣ation, that suffer a numness by reason of the Spirits hindred, and in a Vertigo from a wheeling of the Body by reason of the Spirits running up and down,) as we see it happens by lying one the Back especially the Head bending downwards, the Spirits then from the Head penetrating more the Spinal Marrow, and so causing motion and sense, that though they be not wakend, yet nevertheless they are more exagitated in their Dreams.

Also a Perturbation of the Spirits of the Brain, * 1.89 from Impure, Filthy, Melancho∣lick Vapors or Humors, causeth Grievous and Turbulent Dreams, and the like appa∣ritions appearing in Sleep; and as pleasant and merry Dreams do shew forth a health∣ful Constitution, so these sad and borrid Dreams for the most part shew a Melancholick Constitution and often∣times Diseases to come; and in Diseases of this Nature, generated of Melancholly, and a Malignat matter, to∣gether with other accidents of the Brain and Dotages they do vehemently Exagitate a man, and also cause watchings, but Dioscorides also writes that terrible Dreams are caused from certain things taken, as if Beans, Lentils, Fitches be eaten, and also if the seeds of Bind weed, and Venemous Tree Trefoile be taken, doubtless the Spirits being wont to be troubled by their strength, they are cause Dreams.

A hot Distemper of the Brain, * 1.90 also heating the Spirits because it makes them unquiet, may be the Cause both of Watchings and Preternatural Dreams, which somtimes happens from hot Vapors proceeding from things taken, as hot Meats and especially Wine which though it cause sleep by its Narcotickness, yet it breeds unquiet Dreams; a hot Evaporation from Humors or Excrements, or the Bloody Humor it self inflaming the Brain as they do produce a pain of the Head, so also Raving, Watchings, and Grievous Turbulent Dreams, and such as resemble the Nature of the Humor, oftentimes in Feavers, in a Phrensie, and other hot Diseases.

The Cure.

In the Cure we must respect the Cause and the Symptome, * 1.91 but we have said the Cause of watchings and Dreams was from God, the Devil, Custome, an Agitation and Perturbation of the Spirits and heat of the Brain.

The Dreams sent by God because they are good, and nothing proceeds from God but what is good, or tends to a good end, we cannot, nor onght not to change; the tricks of the Devil are turnd away by Pra∣yers, Fasting, amendment of life and a stedfast Faith. Custome as a second Nature is not easily changed, * 1.92 but by a contrary Custome; wherefore they that are wont to be raised at a certain hour of night; let them go to bed later or some other way let them change this Custome, and in time of sleep, as much as they can let them abstain from deep thoughts, also if Dreams do so accustomarily vex men, that they are unquiet, Skip, Talk, Walk, then they are somtimes to be wakened by frighting, for hence it comes to pass, that that fear repeated, at length of∣fering it self to them in their Dreams, doth rouse them up of their own accord, and by degrees turnes them from this evil Custome. As one that was wont to walk in the night, being somtimes beaten with rods at length left off this Custome; and that Cobler who be∣cause he thought in his Dreams that he was sowing, and with opening his Arms, as they are wont to do drawing their thred, he smote his companion by him, being oftentimes soundly kickt again by the same man feigning himself to Dream that he was riding, at last he was freed from this Error.

But if they be compeld to watch, or grieved with Dreams from the too great plenty of Spirits, the Causes which exagitate them, must first be turned away as if sleep be hindered by too much light or noise, or they sleep unquietly, these things must be declined, by in∣ducing of darkness and rest: if affects of the Minde do cause it, as hath been said in that Species of Alienation of Minde, they must be corrected, and those things be given, which can bring gladness, and also procure rest, as Wine; but especially if too great an intention upon some thing and Ratiocination made on it, do hinder sleep, and the minde cannot be drawn from it to take rest, sleep is the easier procured after this man∣ner. The minde being called away from the former by the Meditation of another thing, as we do observe those that watch a nights, if they be devoutly very in∣tent on their Prayers to God, forgetting other cares, they do sooner fall a sleep: but if some trouble make men watchful or disturbe them in their sleep, as thirst, then salt things which do cause that, must be omitted especially at Supper, and Sleep must be expected, which supervenient is wont to quench thirst, if it per∣severe, it must be amended as shall be said in its place so also if they sleep unquietly by reason of fulness, a spa∣ring and sober Supper is wont to correct this fault, and that chiefly if they sleep not presently after the taking of meat; if a difficulty of breathing contracted by their lying down do so vex them that they cannot sleep, they must be so placed upright that they may breath free. And yet the Body may rest, at shall be ex∣plained in a Dyspnaea as also if by lying on the Back they are troubled with grievous Dreams if they sleep on their side with their Head more lift up, they shall be less oppressed. If also a great pain in some Disease do hinder sleep, as this is most frequent, and that cannot be mitigated by any other means, by soporiferous me∣dicines we shall with the same labor procure sleep and mitigate pain, because they induce a Stupidity: rather giving them inwardly, if great necessity do urge, be∣cause so they do work more powerfully; as with Wine, or if we must use stronger, Syrup of Poppy and other Opi∣ates, or we must use Vnguents applied to the Temples and Forehead such as Populeum, and Lotions of the Feet which for the procuring of sleep also can do much, as in Hypnoticks divers of that sort shall be explained. If watchings or Dreams proceed from a perturbation of the Spirits, * 1.93 the Cause also must be taken away, which if it pro∣ceed from Meat or Medicine, we must have a care of making use of any Pulse, and other things that Evaporate up∣wards; if this happen from Vapors or Humors by diligently searching out, what Excrement

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

sends forth its vapors upwards, what humor offends, and being intent upon the emptying of these, if there be a plenitude, by Bleeding, if a Cacochymie Purging, by giving those things also which do repress vapors, espe∣cially after supper, and chiefly by the Diet at Supper being moderate, taking care that the like be not ingen∣dred, nor ascend, we shall compleat the scope of Cu∣ring.

If a distemper of the brain cause Watchings and Dreams, and there is a certain hot evaporation from meat or chief∣ly from Wine as we have said, cold things being taken at the end of meals as was said of Vinegar and other things which do actually refrigerate, will correct it, upon which account, some if they drink cold Water when they go to sleep, their rest is the sweeter: but if this happen in diseases, then those things which are convenient for cu∣ring the disease, seeing they are cold wil also do good here, especially if soporiferous and narcotick be mixt with those things which are applied inwardly and out∣wardly as hath been explained in Ravings and hot Head∣aches.

CHAP. V. Of the hurt of Feeling.

The Kinds,

THe Sense of Feeling is first hurt, * 1.94 when it it is abolisht, and it is called a Stupidity or Narce, not for that reason, as when the functions of the mind are abolisht, we call it a Stupidity or stupidness of mind; or when from the immoderate passion of the mind we say they are astonisht, so that oftentimes though they be wounded yet they feel it not, till they come to themselves again, but here it is properly called Stupidity, when a part is so deprived of the sense of feeling, with which it was endued, that it can no longer perceive the qualities of the thing objected, and that either altogether not perceiving as if it were dead, or o∣therwise very impairedly as if, as it is commonly said, it were asleep.

Otherwise a stupidity is general, at once happenning to many parts of the body, which most commonly happens in a Palsey motion being abolisht together with sense, in which the palsied member, either is wholly stupid or only in part; somtimes a stupidity seizeth first be∣fore motion is abolisht, and goes before a Palsey and at last ends it; that general sttpidity is seldom found alone yet Fernelius testisies that he saw the like happen from Drunkenness, in which the body was all over stupid.

A particular stupidity happens only to certain parts, not only to those affected with a particular Palsey but that somtimes is wont to happen to parts that are not pal∣sied, sometimes in the Hands, Feet, Face, as I had after an Epidemical disease a stupidity left me in part of my Hip for many years; and perhaps that may happen intrin∣secally in the Bladder and Fundament not only when they are palsied, but also only the sense of feeling being abolisht, they lose their goad, and are not solicited to excretion to perform it rightly, and it may be the cause why some are sometimes so slow to stool and piss, as shal be said there: but also in those parts endued with sense of feeling, which are no waies moved with voluntary mo∣tion, and therefore cannot be palsied, as the Skin, Mem∣branes, inward bowels, Stomach, Guts, this solitary Stupi∣dity may happen, as wel as in others which are mo∣ved.

The sense of Feeling is depraved, not when it is so affect∣ed by its object, that there is a sad sensation, which they call pain and refer it to the sense of feeling depraved, but we because it then percieves its object such as it is, and as it offers it self, do think that pain is not to be refer'd to the depraved sense, but rather to the simple accidents amongst the symptoms, as we shal say in its place; but when it perceives falsly, and errs as it were, as the other senses do, when they think they See, Hear, Tast, those things which are no waies such as are represented; the feeling we say if it be thus affected, doth perceive de∣pravedly.

Such is that sense which from the touch of any thing feels it not rightly but the patt feels in it self somwhat else, * 1.95 as when they feel a certain running up and done through a part as it were of Ants whence the Modern have called this affect a Formication.

Also that other sence when a mem∣ber touched with Air or Water they depravedly feel it to be affected and perfused, * 1.96 as if they were excessively cold or bnrning hot.

To which also is added a new Species more rare, first of all somtimes observed by me that is a troublesome sense of the Air or Water, Hot or Cold, about the Gul∣let and Stomach chiefly manifesting it self in swallow∣ing; a symptom somtimes befalling the Paralitical or Convulsed with difficulty of Swallowing, Speaking, Laughing, Coughing, as shall be shewed in them; or also without the resolution of those parts very much tormenting men, only with this troublesom sense.

Hither also is refer'd the Sense of vehement and in∣tollerable heat, with which we have seen a Man trou∣bled in his Jawes and Cheeks, and a Woman also on the sides of her Tongue, without any appearance, even to the last, very long for many years.

Which Sensation we may refer to the depraved sense of Feeling, or if this happen the member being half stupid, and nevertheless perceiving this trouble (whence Ar∣chigenes called it a stupid pain not so unhansomly, as he is reprehended for it by Galen) we may at least refer it to the sense of Feeling impaired, or hold it an Affect com∣pounded of these.

Whither also we refer that troublesome sense which somtimes is wont to besall the Teeth in chewing, which they call Haemodia, * 1.97 and count it a stupidity of the Teeth.

To which also seems due to be ascribed that sense of the highest pain, which the Fingers being cooled even to a stupidity, and suddenly again Heated, reaching even to the roots of the Nails, by reason of the praece∣ding stupidity, yet because here happens a high and last∣ing Pain by reason of the sudden change and alteration we shal refer it to pains and there explain it.

The Causes.

The Cause almost of every true Stupidity lies in a Nerve, which may be in every Nerve, seeing every Nerve is endued with the sense of feeling, and doth communicate the same to the part into which it is in∣serted, with an influx of the animal spirit and commu∣nication of its own substance, as we have taught in our Anatomical work; the which being thus affected, that communication is intercepted, or wholly, or in part,

impeded, if this come to pass in a Nerve, which be∣ing inserted into a Muscle, together with the sense of feeling doth give it motion too, it must needs be that both a Resolution and Stupidity do happen together, as shall be said in a Palsey; which when it comes to pass in a general Nerve affected and communicated to many parts, there must needs follow also a more general hurt common to many Muscles, * 1.98 and yet not only to them, but also to the Skin and Membranes, seeing from the Nerves of the Muscles, branches carried to these parts also do bestow on them the sense of feeling; but if it happen in some private Nerve carri∣ed to one part only, then it must needs be that that only is hurt; as this shal be more fully explained, in the Re∣solution of Voluntary motion or a Palsey, seeing this Function which is abolisht, is the more excellent.

But from the forementioned affect of the same Nerve, whether it be a general or particular one it may come to pass, that Motion may languish or cease, the sense of feeling remaining nevertheless, either entire, or at least∣wise obtusely, seeing for the exercise of motion, there is, required a greater firength of spirits, than to feeling, as also shal be explained in a Palsey.

Yet it may also come to pass, that a Nerve being affected, * 1.99 there may on∣ly be a Stupidity, motion still remain∣ing in the part, viz. if only a sensitive Nerve be affected, which ends not in the Muscles, but in the Skin or a Mem∣brane, or only in their other immo∣vable bowels; which eminent cuta∣neous Nerves, we have shewed in the divisions of the great Nerves, are only implicated in the Skin and Membranes, and carried to the natural parts, Nerves of the fixth and seventh conjugation do only commu∣nicate the sense of feeling to many of those parts which are not moved; and other sensitive Nerves are carried from the motary Nerves inserted in the Muscles, to those parts also which are not moved, which sensitive Nerves or motary Nerves also being hurt, but carried out of the Muscle, then it happens that that part on∣ly becomes stupid into which they are inserted, either altogether, or in part, according to the greatness of the hurt; yet the cause of all which may be the same as that of a Resolution, only differing in the diverse seat.

Also that Depraved sense of For∣mication so called, * 1.100 with trouble in the parts may happen by reason of any Nerve whatsoever, both Sensi∣tive and Motary, to wit then, when the Animal spirit being retained a while in the stupid or palsied Member doth run back again into it, with a certain force and violence, the impediment being taken away, for then about the ex∣tremity of the Member especially, as about the Fin∣gers whether the spirit is carried at the first violence, or elsewhere also where it reacheth, an itching and sense of pricking doth trouble them up and down, the spirit every where pricking as it were and tickling the mem∣ber, so long, til they being sufficiently flowed to it, the part return to its ancient absolute sense of feeling; the which also somtimes happens upon the strong percussi∣on or smting of some sensible Nerve, as on that which wound about the gibbous part of the elbow runs forth to the little and ring-finger, which being violent∣ly forced by a fall, these two fingers, suffer that sense of Formication for a while til the Nerve which was com∣prest by the blow be dilated again, and the spirit being sufficiently transmitted, the which also may happen in other places in cutaneous Nerves.

As also a Nerve being filled with the Afflux of a cold humor, * 1.101 the members which are affected do perceive a Sense of that Air, or of Cold Water (as we find with our Tongue, the like cold air comes forth out of a hollow Tooth that is troubled with a cold defluxion) The which hot Air or Water from the plenty and violence of a hot spirit, which cannot pass a Nerve obstructed, being there plentifully gather∣ed together, by its heat giving such a sense, in like man∣ner as was said of the Cold, molests the member which it affects; which as it may happen in all the Nerves that bring resolution also or stupidity so also it happens in them which, from the sixth and seventh con∣jugation give motion and sense to the vital and natural parts, it produceth about the Stomach and Gullet that heat we meet with as hath been said: the Causes of which we shal more rightly explain in a Palsey, seeing that doth either go before, or accompany, or follow these affects.

That the Cause of Stupidity may be in the Instrument of the sense of feeling, * 1.102 to wit in the skin and Membranes, seems ve∣ry likely, seeing their substance is made up of a Nerve dilated, not when the native heat being wholly extinguished, these parts die by a Gangrene, but when they are stupid only, so that these instruments of sense either feel nothing or obtusely; the which Fernelius hath writ hath somtimes hapned in the skin of the whol body, as hath bin already said, from Drunkenness; in which case if Wine did not do this by its Narcotick vertue, because it caused a general stupidi∣ty as hath been said in a Consternation of mind, certain∣ly its Narctick faculty did manifest it self only in abolish∣ing the sense of the Skin; the which notwithstanding could scarce be done by Wine or other Narcoticks, but also the vertue of the brain and Nerves must be dulied too; and therefore after the Drunkenness was over, perhaps by reason of the external coldness of the Air, in which Drunkards oftentimes lie astonisht, it might befall this Drunkard also his skin being thus stupified: seeing the cold from without being a long while recei∣ved perhaps may sometimes cause such a stupidity in some part of the skin which endured this cold: for o∣therwise this can scarce happen from an internal cause; bur how it hath hitherto been beleeved that the insensi∣ble and stupid skin of the Elephantiacal is rendred so from some internal cause and Disease of the skin, that being prickt it feels not, and upon what account that is true, we shal declare in the Elephantiasis.

Neither could I ever find, that by an external Nar∣cotick applied to the skin, that could be rendred stupid or free from pain, that I might know somwhat certain, I have applied a Mass of Opium mollified to a Gouty part full of pain, but without any profit; but what they write for truth that this may be done from the touch of a Torpedo not only taken in the hand, but also if it be toucht with a Fishers Rod, it wil stupifie his hand; I seeing I observed no such thing at Mo••tpelior where they handle and eat Torpedoes dare not affirm it for truth; wherefore we say this disease is rare, and which can scarce happen, that the skin only became insensible, the member which it covers not being stupid too by reason of the Nerve affected; unless perhaps occasion

be given, when by reason of an impediment, that the Skin being more thick and hard, then that it can per∣ceive the true feeling of any thing exactly, we would call it the cause of that Stupidity the which notwith∣standing is no waies a true Stupidity.

The Membranes also being Intrinsecally affected, and Nerves not hurt too, a Stupidity can scarce hap∣pen for their sake only.

And neither is that Stupidity which befals the Teeth or rather that trouble when the teeth are an edge from the Teeth alone, * 1.103 because they are distitute of the sense of feeling as other Bones, but that the Teeth are too much exas∣perated and refrigerated by the eating of acid and cold things, which both by their thinness and coldness are e∣nemies to the Teeth and Nerves, that happens from the continuation of the Nerves and the sensible Membrane with their roots, by which it comes to pass that the Tooth it self seems to feel. The like Distemper may be imprest by contact on that part where the Teeth touch, and so their feeling being changed, as when the Teeth being prest in chewing, they press them as swel∣ling up, thence ariseth that trouble some sense which they call the Teeth an edge.

The Cure.

The Cure of a Stupidity because it hath joyned with it other, * 1.104 and for the most part grievous Symptomes, which proceed from the same cause, it shall rather be explained in them, that we need not repeat the same cure twice: as if it be by fault of the Nerves as we have said that all Stupidity happens by reason of them, and there be a resolution also, the same cure is due to them both, as shall be explained in a Palsie, or though that be not yet present, but only a Stupidity possesseth the part, yet because it proceeds from the same cause as a Palsie doth, whence they call Stupidity, a Diminute or imperfect Palsey with the same labor, the Cure of it also will be described there.

The sum of which Cure is this, That if it be from a Humor it be emptied, if from blood by the taking away of Blood by Revulsion and Derivation, if from flegm or other Excrementitious Hnmors, by purging it out with general and particular Purgers, if from any other external cause by remo∣ving of that in the first place, also by refreshing and strength∣ning the Nerves with things that alter. Then that we Allure and Attract the Animal Spirit to the stupid part which is destitute of it, by things that do it actual∣ly and potentially, the which shall be explained in a Palsie and Atrophy, because they attract the blood also, amongst which these are chiesly used in the Cure of a Stupid Member.

By Friction of the Stupid part with the Hand, apply∣ing also warm clothes, by Application of Cupping-glasses with much Flame, by Pication also often repea∣ted, and by other things that cause pain, we allure the Spirits.

Also rubefying Sinapismes are used, applyed to the ••ffected part, anointings with divers hot Oyls, amongst which that is chiefly commended, in which Nettle-seed hath been boyled; also Time, Rue, and other things appro∣priate to the Nerves are commended, and other Oynt∣ments which we are wont to use in an Atrophy, we use here also.

Fomentations and Baths of warm water, first a little warm, by and by hotter are convenient, increasing the heat by degrees, to which we add somtimes Wine and Lie, and oftentimes we boyle in it, Time, Rue, Sage, Chamomel, and hot Seeds.

A Cataplasm of Pigeons dung, Goose dung, adding Bay∣berries, is approved of, also with Oyls and Fats and hot Herbs,

The treading of Grapes, if the Feet be stupid, or if the stupid Member be thrust into a heap of fresh Grapes whiles they are hot, or be dipt in new Wine are accoun∣ted for singular remedies in turning away the Stupi∣dity.

Also the which forementioned Topick Remedies appli∣ed to the whol Body may do good, if the Stupidity come from a too great refrigeration of the Skin and the Nerves lying under it.

And if a depraved or impaired sense of feeling arise in the said For∣mication or with a sense of that Air or Water, * 1.105 because here also is some Stupidity, it shall be cured after the same manner.

But if in the same sense depraved the pain doth exceed the Stupidity as in the Stupidity of the Teeth, * 1.106 which they call Haemodia, or in the pain of the fingers reaching unto the Nailes as hath been said, the Cure shall be more rightly explained in the pains of those parts which are afflicted.

CHAP. VI. Of the hurt of Tasting.

The Kinds.

THe Tasting faileth, because the Gustatory instrument doth not perceive at all or impairedly, * 1.107 the savours of things; the which because it is endued also with the sense of Feeling, either it looses the same also with the Taste, or the Taste only is weakend, he sense of Feeling remaning.

A Depravation of the sense of Tasting, is when it perceives the savors of things not such as they are, * 1.108 but conceives them as if they were of another rellish, then indeed they are, as when those things which it tasteth, whether they be Infipid, Alimental or Medi∣camental, it thinks them to be dry, Sweet, Salt, Bitter, Sharp, Sour, when yet their rellish indeed is nothing such.

The Causes.

The Cause of the hurt of Tasting seldom lies in a Nerve, unless the Brain being hurt too as was said in an Apoplexy doth produce an Abolition of all the sen∣ses, of which we have already treated; but more com∣monly in the Instrument of the sense of Tasting, viz. in the common coat encompassing the mouth. chiefly there where it invests the Tongue and Gits the Palate, if it be either too much dryed, or covered with filth, or besmeared with a strange Humor or Vapo••r.

If it be too much dried and hard∣ned in that called a Roughness and Ruggedness, * 1.109 then the tast is hin∣dered, or lost, or impaired so that all things seem unto them to be tastless and woodden, as they are wont to complain, because for the sense to perceive aright, a decent softness and moisture are required.

But this proceeds from the Inspiration or drawing in of the Air not by the Nostrils (because so the Air naturally passing through the largness of the Nostrils presently into the rough Artery, and not touching the inward parts of the Mouth, it can no waies dry them) but when tis drawn with an open Mouth, then sucking up the moisture of the Tongue and Jawes, and by so much the more, if it be both hot and dry, it dries up those parts, and makes them hard and rough, and unfed and useless to tast aright, the which as it is wont to happen to the waking, so especially to those that sleep with their Mouth open, both sound and sick, either from an evil custome or because the Nostrils being ob∣structed when the Natural way of respiration is stopt up, either wholly or in part, they are compeld to draw in the Aire through the Mouth either all of it or the greatest part, if it come not sufficiently through the Nose.

The which also comes to pass, if the Body being too much heated they have need of a greater inspirati∣on of the Air, * 1.110 then the Nostrils al∣one can admit, that then they draw it both with ful Nostrils, which upon that account are at that time wont to spred themselves for drawing in of Breath. and with an open and dilated mouth, as it be∣fals them in their sleep who have filled themselves with hot Meats; and in hot Diseases, internal Inflamma∣tions and Feavers the driness of the Tongue is a fre∣quent Symptome, in which the necessity of Inspirati∣on doth not so vehemently dry those parts, as the hot Expiration kindled from those hot Diseases not only passing through the Nostrils but the Jawes also and dies them with a Black, or Green, or Yellow col∣lour.

Which driness of the Tongue, Jawes and Nostrils is felt by the Patients themselves, because they very much complain of them, and the Chyrurgeon may easily know it, by the touch, and sight; the which also oftentimes grows so strong, that the Tongue appears cleft, not only long waies, but cut crosse waies also, and when for these causes they utter their words ill, the Patients oftentimes stutter, whence the Physitian somtimes guesseth at these affects of the Tongue, be∣fore he looks upon it.

If the Tongue or Jawes be covered with that called Slime that they can∣not by contact exactly perceive the savors of things, * 1.111 they are so hindered byinterposition of this infensible mat∣ter, that those things which they tast seem to have no rellish. But this Slime is generated of the Spittle; o∣therwise naturally moisting the Jawes, but then espe∣cially in those places where it adheres to the Jawes, either by reason of its driness obtaining a Tenacity, or by the mixture of some other humor, having gotten a thickness. For it is dried for the same cause, from which we have said the Succingent Coate was arefied, whence a dryness of the Jawes and plenty of this slime, especially on the Tongue do often concure in the same causes and Diseases, and then also they do more pre∣judice the Tast the Cause being doubled; but the spit∣tle grows thick there by mixture, by reason of a Vapor continually evaporating upwards from the first conco∣ction, cleaving to the Tongue, Jawes and Teeth (to which thisslimy matter grows, and at length is turned into that which is Tophous) and mixt with the spittle somtimes with various colors and stinkingness fouling those parts: the which also is wont to happen in sound Bodies, especially if they sleep at night with their mouth wholly shut, so that the Vapor ascending can∣not evaporate, and they do not wash their mouth in the morning; whence the forementioned parts for the most part are successively infected with this white slime, and in sick people resembling the condition of the putrid and malignant humors, being somtimes white like pulse, somtimes yellowish, somtimes black it affects and bespots the Tongue, Jawes and Teeth, but the spittle being made more Tenatious by the mix∣ture of Flegm, sticks to these parts, as if it were glewed; the which also oftentimes befals the sound from de∣fluxions, or the sick, and somtimes for that reason acquires so great a Viscosity, that it can scarce be wa∣shed or scraped off: and also it takes from Tenacious Viscous Nourishments, a certain viscosity, by which it grows to the said parts.

And this slime is easily known by its color and sub∣stance, and by this the affect, whence it pro∣ceeds.

The Coate also encompassing the mouth destined for tasting is season∣ed with a Humor and Vapor endued with a strange savor, * 1.112 the which as long as it perceives, it cannot rightly ap∣prehend other things offered to the tast, and judg what they are, but thinks them also to be of the same savor, with that which it is already affe∣cted with.

This somtimes comes to pass from some things taken whose savor is so imprinted on the tast, that it cannot so quickly yeild and give place to other savors, or be∣ing mixt with them, it doth also present a false savor of the thing unto the tast; the which ingrateful things do, if they be taken often, or those things which do very much affect the tast with a strong savor. As when meats endued with an Alimental savor are offered to the sick, which for the most part, they are wont to loath, and are thrust in as it were by force, then what∣soever they take afterwards though of another savor they perswade themselves, hath the same Alimental rellish, or smels of it: and when sweet things are given to those that are feaverish, being for the most part in∣grateful to them, they judg all things afterwards to be sweet; and also in the sound, things being tasted that are very Bitter, Salt, Austere, and adhearing long, they do chang the rellish of those things that follow; and hence it comes to pass that after taking of rotten cheese after Vinegar in sauces, if they drink Wine, it appears not such as it is, but either bitter, or to others more sweet, according to the diversity of Natures.

A strange savor proceeding from an internal Cause doth also deprave the Taste if such a Vapor or Humor do infinuate it self into the Coat which perceives the the Taste. And hence it comes to pass, that sometimes they think all things which they tast to be sweet, if sweet Flegm, or a sweet and alimental Vapor ascending from the Nourishment out of the Stomach, doth season the said Coat.

Or if an acid Vapor belcht up from the Chyle which

we have elsewhere shewn is alwaies acid, or from meat half digested, or four Wine taken, or by vomit∣ing raised up even to the mouth, they do infect the mouth with an acid savor. Or a salt savor also may be imprinted on the said parts from the Serum or salt Flegm falling thither; or when the Mouth is so bitter that it judgeth all things which it tasteth to be bitter too, which oftentimes happens by reason of Choler if it be collected in the Stomach, by a certain communi∣on with the Coat incompassing the mouth, which doth also invest the Stomach; and also in cholerick sound bodies if by long fasting it be carried thither, or being moved with Anger it be poured thither; or in other cholerick Diseases and Feavers, either abounding in quantity, or boyling with heat it empty it self into the Stomach, or be generated there from things taken that produce Choller, or that do end in Choler by Corrup∣tion.

The Cure.

This disease if it proceed by consent from the Nerves or the Brain, its Cure wil be common with that of an Apoplexy and other resolutions of the Nerves which then are also present: but if the gustatory instrument the Coat of the Tongue and Jaws be affected by Idio∣pathie, and that either grow dry or be coverd with slime, or be seasoned with a strange savor, to these the Indication of Cure shal be applied.

In a Driness the Cause must first be turned away, which if it arise from an evil custom that they sleep with their Mouth open, it must be changed by forbear∣ing to use it; * 1.113 especially if they are compel'd to breath so, their Nostrils being obstructed, then if they sleep with their head placed higher, and the pillow under it be raised up, experience teacheth that they may thus attract the Air more freely, because the largeness of the Nostrils is then the more dilated; and if snivel or flegm obstruct the Nostrils, they must be purged by Errhines and if a hotter course of living doth bring this driness, let them abstain from hot and salt meats, let them dilute their Wine wel, let them use Sallets at Supper especially, of Lettice, Succory, and the like, and let them not heat their body too much no other waies; then that the Air may not often enter the mouth and dry it, they ought to speak little, and spit seldom, seeing the spittle retain∣ed a long time, because it is glutinous, doth chiefly moisten the Tongue, and if it be dried, doth lenifie it again.

If this happen in some Internal hot disease especially as in burning and Continual Feavers the Cure must chiefly be directed, to extinguish the heat of the Feaver, & chiefly then, cold Epithems must often be applied, to the Heart, Liver, and parts from whence the heat chief∣ly ariseth. Afterwards Remedies shall be fitted to the coat of the mouth by lenifying and moistning this roughness with things soft, glutinous, and fat, which either they may keep in their mouth, chew, lick, or wash the mouth with them, or if they cannot, let their Tongue be anointed with the Finger or a Stick appli∣ed to them.

Prunes, Tamarinds, Sebestens, such as are kept dried, if being mollified again, with a gentle heat, they be kept in the mouth, lenifying with their grateful relish, they correct this fault.

Fresh Apples sliced, chewed and held a little in the mouth, de perform the same, as also the flesh and juyce of Melons, Guords and especially of Citruls, fresh Purslane as being eaten it doth presently correct the roughness of the Teeth, so also it doth very much lenifie the jaws, the which also Lettice held in the Mouth and chewed, doth.

If those things be conteined in the Mouth, which do actually Refrigerate, by extinguishing the heat they correct the driness, as Cold water, and Stones amongst which the Chrystal is beleeved to bring somewhat pe∣culiar.

The following Remedies also must be licked, or put into their Mouth which do correct the driness of the Tongue and Jaws, by their mucilaginiousness.

As, Take the white of one Egg, beat it wel with Sugar til it grow white, use it.

Or thus, Take of the Mucilage of the seeds of Quinces and Fleawort extracted with Rose-water, of each half an ounce; Syrup of Violets one ounce, mix them wel.

Or, Take of the aforesaid Composition one ounce, to which also you may add of the Mucilage of Apple kernels and seeds of Mallows half an ounce, the Infusion of Gum Tragacanth in Rose-water half an ounce, Sugar candy (espo∣cially if the Tongue be foul too) Honey of Roses of each two drams, mix them.

These Compositions made a little thicker being re∣ceived in broad baggs, and often moistned with Rose∣water, he may lay on his Tongue, and so keep them a while; or let Cloaths be moistened in these Liquors and be applied in like manner.

Which also may be done in this Decoction. Take of Sweet Prunes six, Violet flowers one pugil (because they have a glutinousness) Barley clensed one ounce, Quince seeds two drams, Fleawort one dram, Gum Tragacanth half a dram, boyl them in Water for the said use, adding a lit∣tle Honey or Sugar.

Things somwhat Unctuous, but made of those which are most pleasing, being administred after the same manner, do egregiously contemperate this driness.

Of which sort this is, Take of Fresh Butter, or instead of that, Oyl of sweet Almonds newly drawn, as much as is sufficient, White Sugar, or Candy, or Sugar of Roses, beat them together, and let him lick it.

Or thus, Take the white of one Egg, Starch Corn one dram, Milk as much as wil suffice, beat them wel, boyl them a little till it becomes a Frumenty, add of fresh Butter the like quantity, the whitest Sugar as much as is suffi∣cient, make a Hasty pudding, which let him use.

The Fat of a Hen or Capon boyled a little that it may be the more grateful, may perform the same.

Syrups of Violets, Jujubes, or others, may be lick∣ed so, or held in the Mouth.

Lotions for the Mouth may be made of the same things, dissolved for this use.

Or after this manner, Take of Syrup of Violets, Juju∣bes, of each one ounce and an half; the Decoction of Barley clensed four ounces, let him use it.

Or thus, Take of the fresh Leaves of Purslane and Let∣tice of each one handful; the flowers of Autumn Mallows, Dogshhead, Barley clensed, of each one pugil; the Roots of Liquorish one ounce, the seeds of Fleawort two drams, the seeds of Poppy one dram, boyl them in Water, and in one pound dissolve the white of one Egg beaten, Honey of Roses clensed, Syrup of Violets, of each one ounce; let him use it.

It is very convenient to wash the Mouth often with cold Milk, especially with Butter-milk.

But if that Blackness, Greenness, * 1.114 Yellowness, joyned with the Dri∣ness, doth signifie that the Tongue also is infected by Malignant vapors it is an ill sign, and so much the

worse, if heat be added to it. •• then those things being first administred which are due to a burning, malignant or pestilent Feaver, we must use things more cold and repressing malignity, especially acid things, adding al∣waies some things Lenitive, that they do not too much exasperate, of which also we wil treat in the Inflamma∣tions of the Jaws, to which also we add these follow∣ing.

Let them keep in their mouth sharp Fruits and chew them, as of Physick fruits, Orenges, Lemmons, Citrons or Pomegranats, or other Apples, Prunes, Cherries, Currans, and bunches of Barberries, and of herbs, Sorrel, Lettice, Purslane, but first steeped in Vinegar or acid juyces; or in Sallets, as flowers of Succory, Violets, with Vinegar, and the like.

Then let them wash their Mouth often with Rose∣vinegar diluted with Water; or with Sorrel-water.

Or with the Acid Broth of that seasoning of Cole∣worts and Rapes, and use that Acid Liquor either crude, or distilled first, which is Chirurgeons most ex∣cellent Remedy for these things approved on by expe∣rience.

If a little Camphire be added to pure Water 'tis also a fit Remedy.

Or let it be made after this manner, Take of Rose∣water three ounces, Nightshade water two ounces, the white of one Eg beaten, Camphire dissolved in Vinegar half a scruple, mix them.

Or such a Julep, Take of simple Syrup of Vinegar two ounces, of simple Oxymel one ounce, the waters of Roses, Vio∣lets, Water-lillies, of each three ounces; mix them.

Some commend this very much, Take of the Water of the greater Housleek, to which add a little Salt Ammoniack.

Yet after the use use of these, we must alwaies come to those things which Lenifie also, the which have been already spoken of.

Amongst which this also is commended above the rest. Take of the pulp of Gueard seeds, choice Manna, Su∣gar candy, of each one dram; with simple Oxymel make Forms, which he may keep in his mouth.

The other Remedies, especially if there be a great heat joyned and as it were an Inflammation, are ex∣plained in the Inflammations of the Jawes.

If slime growing to the Tongue and Jaws, do preju∣dice the Tast, and do also bring trouble, by its tenaci∣ty and stinking, the cause must first be removed.

Which if it proceed only from the taking glutinous things 'tis easily pre∣vented by washing the mouth alwaies after meat taken, * 1.115 till the reliques of these meats, or thick juyce, which do adhere, be washt of.

The same must be done also in the morning alwaies after they are up, if such filth be collected, either by reason of this Cause or from Vapors raised from the Meats at night, and the Teeth must be diligently clensed and rubbed, as al∣so shal be explained in their faults.

And that Fewer and less thick Vapors may arise, we must take Care the Supper be sober.

And lest that these exhalations being retained in the mouth, in progress of time may grow to the said parts, they must accustome to sleep with the mouth a little o∣pen, which when some are not used to do, by interpo∣sing a cloath, or holding a little cane in their mouth, they ought to make a way for the vapor.

If flegm breed this Tenacity in the Spittle, the afflux of that must be diverted, and that must be forced and spit forth by hawking, premising if it come hard, the Lo∣tions that shall presently be named, to cut and clense it.

But if the Cause or a hot Disease, an acute, malig∣nant Feaver, by drying or sending up filthy vapors and so incrassating the Spittle, do produce this thick filthy slime; first having respect to the Disease and the Cause as hath already been said formerly, Topick means as well in this as in another persevering cause, must be ap∣dlied to the part affected as followeth.

We take then out of the Mouth chiefly from the Tongue, Teeth, Gums and Jaws, this slime if it abound very much, with those things which have ••n absterfive power, and if it be very tenacious, incisive also, with which are mixed things lenitive, that they may not ex∣asperate the Tongue, especially if that be dry too, ap∣plying also things that work••actually, in the interim e∣ver and anon washing it, and if it yeild not easily, sera∣ping it.

The mouth is washt with things abstersive, as with the Decoction of whol Barley. Also with Whey, with Milk and Sugar.

Or with this following, Take of whol Barley, Red Pease or Vetches of each one pugil; roots of Liquorish one ounce, Figs twenty, flowers of Autumn Mallows one pugil, make a Decoction and in one pound dissolve of Honey or Sugar two ounces.

After washing let him hold Sugar candy in his mouth, or Lozenges of Sugar, Roses, or Manus Christi, or let him lick a little Honey of Roses.

If there be need of a greater Abstersion and Cutting, cerrain hotter things and acid things are added too, if the flegm be very tenacious.

As, Take of Barley, Vetches, of each one pugil; Liquo∣rish one ounce and an half, Leaves of Sage, Marjoram, Hy∣sop, of each two drams; Quince seed one dram, make a De∣coction in Water and white Wine, add Honey of Roses two ounces, Sugar Candy one ounce, wine of Pomegranates or Vi∣negar a litttle, mix them, make a Lotion for the Mouth; if you add as much Allum or a good quantity of it, when it is very tough, it is most powerfully abstersive.

Or, Take of the waters of Roses, Plantans, Nightshade, of each two ounces; the waters of Sage, Marjoram, of e••ch one ounce; simple Oxymel two ounces, white Wine Vinegar a little.

Let him take often one spoonful of Oxysaccharum, or Hydromel, or of simple Oxymel, or of Squils, if it be very tenacious, and after some time let him wash his mouth, and again repeat the Syrups, to which if it give not way, some portion of Allum must be mixed with them.

Or Vinegar of Squils diluted must be held in the mouth, with which I have somtimes observed, that the most tenacious matter, which formely could be taken away by no means, hath at length departed from the mouth.

This matter also must be scraped off, if it stick perti∣naciously, yet so that we do not too much exasperate the Tongue, and so give occasion to a greater Inflam∣mation, especially if it be very dry and cleft, in which thing Chirurgeons offend often.

But this is done by rubbing the Tongue, as also the Teeth, Palate, with the finger or an Instrument fitted for it, coverred with a Linnen cloth, and dipt in the Lotions above-mentioned; which also is commodi∣ously done with the Leaves of Sage, Mint, moistened after the like manner: also that filthiness is scruped off with a round usual Instrument made of Sallow or silver, such as Chirurgeons have, drawing it leasurely over the Tongue, in the interim oftentimes washing the mouth and by & by again lenifying the Toung with an Oynt∣ment; but oftentimes the flegm is so tenacious and the slime thick like Frumenty it may be laid hold on by the

hands and so taken forth, or drawn, and by that means forced to yeild.

If a Vapor or Humor season and fill up the Tongue with a strange savour, * 1.116 that it perceives not other things at all, or amiss, the cause also must first of all be declined.

Which if it proceed from things taken, seeing it doth no waies induce a long lasting affect, and ceaseth of its own accord, 'tis neglected; or will easily be amended with the contraries, as shall be said by and by.

But if this arise from an internal disease, a filthy vapor or a cholerick alimentary humor heaped up there, the intention of curing is directed, to the evacuation of these humors, and healing the Diseases.

But if that adverse savor doth no waies cease the cause being taken away, but persevering a long time, be trou∣blesom to those otherwise sound and to the sick, the contrary savor being procured by things given, we ei∣ther take away or amend the former which did trou∣ble.

So the Sweet savor as wel the Alimental as that which is sweet indeed being very adverse for the most part to the Feaverish & other sick folks, the which notwithstan∣ding was otherwise most grateful to them in health, is corrected chiefly with acid or tart things, which do not only mend that, but also bring an appetite too, which sweet things take away, and asswage the thirst, which sweet things increase; which acid things let them keep in their mouth, and lick, amongst which acid Cherries such as are wont to be kept dried and softened again, and many others of that nature, which shal be explain∣ed in thirst do very much and this nauseous unsweetness of the mouth.

The which bitter things also do likewise correct, be∣ing more acceptable to some natures, especially if they confist of a sweet smel as principally Wormwood in Wine which adds a greater gratfulness to it.

As the bitter savour again too long sticking on the Tast is corrected with Sweet or Acid things, and with those that are insipid, which also do dull the vertues of them which otherwise would inflame the Jaws.

With which also the salt savor is contemperated, as again the salt savor is dulled with things insipid.

CHAP. VII. Of the hurt of Seeing.

The Kinds.

THe Sight is wholly abolisht in some, * 1.117 that at all times and alwaies they see nothing, and it is called Blindness; in which Species if no fault appear in the Eyes which may hinder seeing, & they are blind with open and cleer Eyes, it is called Amaurosis; * 1.118 for if either a Speck or a Coat, or a Humor appearing about the black of the Eye, makes them Blind it obtains a private name from the Cause as shall be said in the Cause.

But otherwise they lose their sight only, at a certain time, the which nevertheless by and by returns again, no impediment then also being conspicuous in the Eyes; as when from an external cause by reason of brightness or darkness, objected too much or too suddenly to the Eyes. * 1.119 Tthey are so darkened, that the seeing being hin∣dred first as it were with a Cloud or Fume impeding, through which there seem to run, certain smal bodies som∣times dyed with a red' yellow, or black color, by and by is for a while wholly taken away, in the affect which is called Scotoma.

Somtimes the Sight is only impai∣red in some, * 1.120 when those species of things which the sight otherwise ought naturally to attain to, whereso∣ever and whensoever, they behold not wel, or obscure∣ly; and that for the most part, no cause also shewing it self in the Eyes and they call it Amblyopia that is an obscurity, dulness or darkness of the sight. * 1.121 Although some think if the Eyes by some manifest fault do see impairedly as with a mist before them, it might more properly be called a dulness, and in old folks they call this fault a darkness.

Hither also is refer'd that weak∣ness of sight, * 1.122 when the sight perceives things neer no better than those re∣mote as naturally it ought to do, but those neer the Eyes it apprehends less than things distant, and therefore when they would see small things, or read them, they are forced to remove them far from their Eyes; a fault familiar to those that grow old, which when it may be amended by a fit pair of Spectacles, let them continually use them in appre∣hending of smaller things, for which cause I am wont to call it The old folks sight.

But it happens also on the contrary manner that some can no waies judg rightly of things remote, * 1.123 yet not so re∣mote that sound men also cannot suffici∣ently see them by reason of the too great distance, but only removed for a little space, although they be very great; whence oftentimes not knowing their Neighbours, they pass them by unsaluted; Pictures, Writings, unless they draw neer with their Eyes, they can neither see nor read handsomly, unless they use spectacles appropri∣ate to correct this fault, imbred for the most part with yong folks from their birth and remaining even unto extream old age, which approaching, sometimes it comes to pass, that then they see better those things di∣stant which they saw less in youth, and how much the elder they grow, so much the farther sighted, which species therefore I am wont to call, The young mans sight.

But of those also who do less be∣hold things somewhat remote, * 1.124 there are some who unless they apply close to their Eyes things somewhat smal or writings as it is commonly said, touch them with their Nose, they cannot rightly discern or read them, beholding them with askew and closed eyes who from their cradle even unto old age for the most part, seeing after this manner are called Myopes, some of which are helped by the benefit of Spectacles, others not.

We meet also with another weakness of Seeing, * 1.125 when at night by the light of a Candle, they see little or nothing almost, but in day time by day-light they perceive no impediment in

their sight which they call Nyctalopes, the Latines call Lusciosi.

But it happens also in some, that they see in the Night in the dark without light more acutely than in the day time, * 1.126 as Owls, a rare disposition which they call the Evening Eye-sight, for we would rather retain those names which are usual and rightly design the things, then confound them amongst themselves as commonly they do, signifying many things by one name.

The Seeing is depraved first of all when things are represented unto it otherwise than they are indeed, * 1.127 as if they see those things which are single for double, as somtimes it fares with Drunkards, who behold streight things for crooked, or some other way things under a false shape, which fault is called Hallucination.

Secondly if they think and Imagine with themselves that they see things that are not whence they call this affect Ima∣gination; * 1.128 as it happens when in an Alienation of mind and Ravings, as hath been said there, they think that they see divers apparitions whiles they are waking, such as otherwise they are wont to meet with in Dreams, or that Flies, or Gnats, fly up and down, * 1.129 Straws, Locks of Wool ad∣here to things, the which also some∣times is wont to happen to those no waies besides themselves nor otherwise sick; that the same insects or locks of Wool, and fila∣ments, Spiders webs and the like small things and A∣tomes, seem to appear to one Eye or to both toge∣ther, in which because for the most part they think that they see also a little Cloud, this fault is called Nube∣cula.

Thirdly hither belongs that false vi∣sion when also without any hurt of the mind other colors then are, * 1.130 are offerd to the sight, now red, then yel∣low, * 1.131 or green or some other way re∣presenting themselves with a ful light; the same appear coloured like a Rain∣bow in the compass and as it were the circle of the flame of a Candle, or of some other thing lighted: or Brightness like lightning, or other shining bodies obscure the sight.

Fourthly to the depravation of sight these also must be referd, when the things which they behold, although they be firm and stable yet they think that they are car∣ried about, driven round, and wheeled about, so that though they know this is a false imagination, yet when from that turning round of things, the sight doth no more perceive a firm seat where the body may subsist, that also stumbles & staggers; somtimes also if the pave∣ment on which he stands seems to him to be inverted, as if he also were inverted with it, unless he be sustained or kept up, he falls and suddenly rusheth down, and beats the Earth with his Feet, whiles he endeavors to stay himself, all the other senses being nevertheless entire, by which sign this fault called Dinos, or Vertigo, is easily di∣stinguished, from an Epilepsie. Apoplexy, Syncope, with which those that are strucken, do presently also fall on the ground.

But besides this unquiet Vision those troubled with a Vertigo there comes also sometimes another depravation of it, * 1.132 which we have called Imagination and a little Cloud (and upon this account, they have named these imaginations, A beginning or smal Vertigo) a Cloud or other bodies, or Colours also with them offering themselves to the sight; the which notwithstanding if it doth happen, for the most part it is wont to go before a Vertigo.

Somtimes also a darkness of the sight which we have formerly called Scotoma doth accompany a Vertigo, * 1.133 when also the Eyes being shut nevertheless al things are objected to the Internal sense as if they were turned round, and then the Disease com∣pounded of them both is called Scotodinos.

All which Depravations of the sight for the most part happen, no fault being conspicuous in the Eyes (unless it be offerred in that, when a strange color doth somtimes appear with which the Eye is indeed extrin∣secally coloured) whether this be in the Sound or Sick.

The Causes.

The Cause of all the declared Accidents of the Sight is either in the part communi∣cating the visive power, viz. the Brain, * 1.134 or consists in the Instrument receiving that power and al∣so the species of external things, to wit the Eye; which when as it consists of many more parts, then the other Organs of the senses, and humors also, in every one of them some causes prejudicing the fight may arise.

First of all in the visory or net-like Nerve implant∣ed into the Eye, and the principal Instrument of See∣ing; then in the three humors that fil up the Eye and serve the visory Nerve, last of all in the Membranes themselves that constitute the Globe of the Eye and in∣trinsecally distinguish the humors. If the Cause lie in those places where they are pervious to the sight as a∣bout the Black of the Eye, and where only if the impe∣diment of seeing do consist, it may be seen and known, for if it be elsewhere it is so hidden that it doth no waies appear to those that behold the Eye.

As all Senses may be hurt by reason of the Brain so also Seeing is weakned; * 1.135 both if it suffer a Disease General or Special and especially in that part where the optick Nerves come forth, or those Nerves themselves produced from the Brain and car∣ried unto the Eyes, are affected; which affects may be various.

A Cold Distemper sometimes breeds Blindness the other senses be∣ing somtimes unhurt; * 1.136 if the Fore∣head and Eyes being much and a long time refrigerated by cold wind, which being less cover'd, are the more exposed to the injuries, and the cold penetrating even to that part, where the optick Nerves have their original, the said parts are so hurt, that they become Blind; or there remains afterwards a certain weakness of sight, which I have seen befall a noble Matron in the Head-ach from the too much application of Oxyrrho∣dines actually most cold, who all her life time could no waies recover her sight any more; that this also doth happen, if the whol brain be hurt by the same distem∣per hath been shewed in a stupidity, but then the rest of the senses are abolisht too, and its easily known by that, whence the cause proceeds, as if it be from exter∣nals 'tis plain of it self.

That a Hot Distemper of the Brain doth bring together with a Depravation of the Mind also * 1.137

a Hallucination of the sight, and the said Imagination in which various false Images of things are offerred to the sight, hath been said in a Phrensie.

As also it hath been explain∣ed there, * 1.138 that that distemper which ariseth from the Pertur∣bation of the spirits in the Brain from Malignant hu∣mors, together with Madness and Melancholly, doth likewise represent false Apparitions to the sight.

Too much Driness of the Optick Nerve induced by burning Feavers the easier into that Nerve, * 1.139 seeing it is thick, doth produce a Blindness remaining after these Feavers.

The beginning of the Nerves be∣ing comprest or bedewed as we have shewed that an A∣poplexy is caused, in which all the Senses are taken a∣way at once, so also if this be only about the rise or meeting of the Optick Nerves, or in the other car∣riage of them out of the Eye, which then must needs be from an afflux either of a bloody or flegmatick humor, it is somtimes wont to happen, that a Blindness doth suddenly follow, if the humor presently fall down thi∣ther.

But more commonly the Optick Nerves being irri∣gated or too much moistened by the watry flegmatick excrements of the Brain, which in this middle seat of the Basis of the Brain, where the optick Nerves break forth, alwaies flow down to the Infundibulum which is next to these Nerves; and together with the Nerves, and neer them break forth into the Chamber of the Eye and amplitude of the Nostrils, a darkness of sight is wont to happen in old folks and flegmatick; or if they be refrigerated by the same humor or be comprest in those streights rather then obstructed as they would have it, a blindness also is wont to follow; which abo∣lition or weakness of the sight, together with the hurt of the rest of the senses happens, if this fault be extended to their rise or progress in the Basis of the Brain, or the sight only is abolisht, if that seat chiefly be affected, and that commonly in both Eyes by reason of the meeting of the Optick Nerves and their short passage to the Eye, that is rare that one Nerve only can be so affected; the which doth proceed from flegm or a wate∣rish humor as is sufficiently manifest, by the signs of that humor abounding in the brain; and it is easily known also that a Nerve is affected, when nothing appears in the Eye, which can bring such loss or Obscurity of the sight, neither have we found this sign to be true, which they have thought most certain, to wit, if the unsound Eye being comprest the Apple is not dilated, this comes to pass by default of the Nerve, because the influx of the Spirit into the same is impeded, seeing the animal spirit doth not distend the Eye like wind, neither fils it up but persists in the netlike Nerve.

Hither also shal be referred that not unusual Cause, * 1.140 but by no man as I know rightly described, of that blind∣ness which is somtimes left, after grie∣vous and frequent Convulsions; the which is not from an afflux of humor as they would have it, but because in those great Convulsions by the Convulsion fits of all the parts and the Eyes also, in which they also oftentimes appear convulsive and very much stretcht out and bowed down, the Optick Nerve growing to them being thus attracted and too much distended, and that being wreathed too, and hurt, and the passage or visory spirit being hindred it happens that the Eyes are deprived of Seeing, and that it proceeds herefrom we have found out by diligent examination, and conside∣ration.

The Substance of the Brain being hurt as by an Apoplexy there is a pri∣vation of all the senses, * 1.141 so a Nerve be∣ing contused or wounded there which some do testifie hath somtimes happe∣ned from a puncture made by the Forehead a manifest Blindness by rea∣son of the Solution of Continuity or a Callus left hath suddenly happened, and so from a blow.

A Weak Constitution of the Brain, the spirits being dissipated and wasted by reason of old Age, or by some grievous and long continued disease, too much eva∣cuations, especially of Blood and Seed whence is a great effusion of spirits and immoderate Venery for that reason doth very much prejudice the sight; * 1.142 al∣so by reason of too much Watchings as hath been said there, it induceth an Am∣blyopy or weakeness of sight and also of the other sen∣senses especialy of those that have a more subtile object as of Hearing, often familiar to old folk, as appears in these external causes of them, remaining in those that are recovering, and accustomary to those that live in∣temperately.

Besides this cause which proceeds from a defect of spirits which there can be no doubt, we can by no means be induced, to feign another here in the thickness or thinness or subtilty of the Spirits as many indeed do propose these things with more subtilty than truth, out we are moved by many things to dissent from them; seeing the animal spirit being wel nigh aethereal, doth no waies suffer such changes, but is most easily dissipat∣ed, as no man neither hath ever dared so much as to fan∣sie the Vital Spirits to grow thick or be attenuated; as also wesee, unless now the defect of seeing happen from the Spirits its other discommodities, whence things far distant or neer, are less truly discerned, do happen ra∣ther from the fault of the Instrument as by and by shall be explained, not by reason of a certain thickness or subtilty of the spirits, as they have thought, seeing they are so subtile, that they cannot be more subtile.

Divers sorts of hurt of the sight are wont to pro∣ceed, by reason of the perturbation or agitation of the spirits of the Brain and the brain, also being affected by consent with them; as if being mixt with a hot, subtile vapor, * 1.143 either tur∣bid, or malignant, they do not only pervert the mind, but corrupt also the sight so that they think they see many things which are not; as if from the like vapors the spirits and brain grow hot, then together with the Raving, false Apparitions also are objected to the Eyes, as hath been said in a bastard Phrensie, and as if a certain Narcotick vertue be joyn∣ed with the heat, as hath been shewed to be from the e∣vaporation of Wine then together with the Drunken∣ness of the mind, that there is also an error in the sight in which they think they see divers things which are not, or those things which are they judg of falsly, hath been declared in Drunkenness (as the story of him who being drunk alwaies thought things to be double, being decived by his Wife, burned his hands, gives cre∣dit to this business) furthermore when other filthy and malignant vapors from the Region of the Hypochon∣dries do assail the Brain & disturb it and its spirits they

do not only pervert the Mind but also sometimes pro∣pose the sight being caused by consent seeing they trou∣ble the Mind too they belong to the Alienation of the mind where it hath been largely treated of them.

But also it oftentimes comes to pass that the seeing is hurt by the too much agitation of the spirits, * 1.144 not by that which in the affects of the mind, the spirits being not only agitated, but rather confounded to∣gether with the humors conteined in the Head, Heart, and whol body, doth only disturb the mind, and scarce hurts the sight: but by that in which the spirits in the Brain being moved either themselves or with the mix∣ture of a vapor, without any perturbation of the mind, those called a Vertigo, Imagination and Scotomie are wont to be raised.

For the spirit contained in the Brain and its Arteries and Ventricles, being moved and stirred more vehe∣mently, even without the mixture of a vapor, represen∣ting to the Imagination the like commotion in things without it breeds the said Vertigo of which commoti∣on there may be divers causes; for a vehement moving of the head after the same manner continued long doth cause that the spirits for the same reason being stirred and following the Head afterwards resting, yet never∣theless they stil for a while run up and down after the same manner as the motion of the head was made, till they rest again; as it comes to pases if the Head toge∣ther with the body be turned long Round, for then a Vertigo follows, so that if this be done longer a strong one comes, that they cannot stand on their Feet, but somtimes necessarily stagger and fall, as it oft happens we see these things both in men and beasts; so the head being bowed a long while downwards, the spirits then tending from that upwards to the beginning of the Nerves, when that it is erected again, the same spirits with violence going back again to their proper seat, from that motion somtimes a Vertigo is perceived.

But if it happens not from this motion of the body only, but also from a persevering or vehement com∣motion of the mind the spirits being often and strong∣ly exagitated, in profound and dayly cogitations, and other passions of the mind, as also in Watchings, that those thus accustomed, moved from some light internal cause, fall into a Vertigo; as we do observe Vertigoes do somtimes trouble them that do very much labor at their Studies when they are fasting, for the causes by and by to be mentioned.

But from the long beholding of a thing whirled round or otherwise moved swiftly whether this be so, or seem to be so, as the Earth seems to be moved and run, to them that sail, which happens to some from their Imagination when their Eyes are shut, some are seazed with a Vertigo, the spirits also by that agitation of the sight which follows at the sudden commotion of the object, being stirred after the same manner, and as it were following the swiftness of the sight; which as it happens to those whose spirits are easily stirred, so in those disposed to the Vertigo it gives occasion for the fit to seaze, although the cause be but light. Also look∣ing downwards from a high, steep, and dangerous place breeds a Vertigo in those that are not used to it, the spirits being too much diffused, and drawn back again with fear, and so moved unequally; and there∣fore this no waies happens to those that are not afraid, unless they be otherwise disposed or some other cause joyned, as if from such a high place they behold things which are wheeled about, or Whitle-pools of Wa∣ters.

But as this Vertigo doth happen from external cau∣ses by reason of the too great impulse of the spirits, so also the spirits of themselves collected in the Arteries of the Brain, especially being more hot and plentifull because they are unquiet do cause a Vertigo and are ea∣sily agitated of themselves, or from a light occasion joyning; the which doth long and much torment men from a light cause either alone or also with a pain accompanying it, whose Arteries do beat vehemently in their Head and Ears, with a tingling of them some∣times and often in the rest of the body, and they are scarcely cured unless by opening of them, as shall be said; but this may come to pass by it self, the blood being so heated and attenuated in the Arteries, or by the mixture of a thin Vapor, as shal be said by and by.

But we have found our another cause of a Vertigo proceeding from the spirits in the Arteries and Vessels of the Head, by dissecting a certain Merchant our Country-man, who many yeers being sick of a Verti∣go was neither able to walk nor to rise out of the bed, but he fel down, to wit, the veins of the Brain and all its Arteries from their rise and ingress within the Skul, in their whol passage through the Brain, grown together, and hard, and distinguisht with little Glandules in their whol progress; from which obstruction of them, the spirits being impeded and retained in the Brain, being wheeled about by a light motion, bred an incurable Vertigo.

But by reason of vapors mixt with the now declared spirits of the Brain, there are wont to be produced not only a Vertigo, but also the said Imagination and Sco∣tomie, either seazing at once, or apart; and they ac∣cording to the diversity of the nature of the Vapors and place from which they arise, and to which they are carried in the Brain; for if they being plentifully con∣founded with the spirits of the brain in its Vessels, fil∣ling up those places and seeking passage out, together with them they be brought to the sides, by offering to the sight, such a sense and motion in things externall they breed a Vertigo as hath been said formerly; ligh∣ter or more grievous according as their agitation is greater or less

The which also doth affect a man alone, if the Vapor be subtile and no otherwise polluted, or if it be too hot there is joyned also a pain of the Head; if it be tur∣bid or some other way polluted, coloured, shining, as it may diversly exhale from divers humors and Choler as shal be said by and by, then there are caused Imagi∣nations also with a Vertigo by which there falsly repre∣sented to the sight divers small bodies, Insects, Atoms, Colours, Shinings; or if by their obscurity rather than thickness, as they would have it, they darken the sight, they cast Clouds, Fumes, or Darkness before the Eyes together with the Vertigo in the said Scotodinos affect for though they see nothing, (as formerly hath been said of their Eyes closed) yet they may feel a Ver∣tigo.

The which Imaginations notwithstanding and Ob∣tenebrations or Darknesses do oftentimes also happen apart without a Vertigo, if that Circumaction of the spirits in the Head be not made, but only a mixture of the Vapors with them; the which for what reason it can befall the sight, in so great a variety of Opinions concerning this thing, we must a little more diligently search out.

Many have beleeved these Vapors ascending and breaking forth of the Chamber of the Eyes which are before the Eyes like a Fume, do either deceive, or hin∣der the sight being moved with this reason, because they saw tears provoked, and the Eyes look red from

Vapors which in like manner did penetrate to the Eyes and prick them; yet this seeing it rather comes to pass, from the pricking of the sensible coat of the No∣strils, by reason of its communication with the adnate coat of the Eyes, this comparison will no waies take place; and seeing the vapor, if it did so come under the orbite of the Eyes, and creep about them, it would presently fly forth before it could touch them, we re∣ject this Opinion as weak.

But others have thought that these Vapors do wholly go under the Eyes and penetrate even to their inner∣most parts so that intrinsecally they are seen by the Eyes, but whenas after this manner there is no passage to the Globe of the Eye, and that is so thick by reason of the horny coat on every side whol, that the Vapors can no waies pass through it, into which a Needle can hardly be thrust, when a Suffusion is to be taken off, this Opi∣nion of some is vain, and by so much the more foolish, because they would palliate and cover their errors with the perspirability of our body.

But others that they might explain after what man∣ner these vapors might enter into the Eye, seeing they knew that there was no other entrance into the cham∣ber of the Eye, then of the Optick Nerve, Vein and Artery; they have writ that these Vapors indeed did first assault the Brain, but from thence descended by the Veins and Arteries to the Eye; not understanding what we have deliverd in our Anatomy, that these ves∣sels only run through the adnate coat of the Eye and do no where come neither into the horny coat of the Eye, nor the inner part of the Eye, seeing if blood should en∣ter the Eye, by its colour it would represent all things red unto the sight (as it comes to pass when being poured out of the Vessels it falls upon the Horny coat) for this reason it hath been proved by this de∣monstration that the Vapors are not carried neither af∣this manner to the Eyes.

Others more considerately teach that it comes to pass, by reason of the optick Nerve, which they hold to be the chief instrument of sight, the which we also do admit of, yet we grant not that this is done for that rea∣son, as they who have thought that the vapors can en∣ter the optick Nerve and through that as through a pipe are carried from within the Scul even to the Eye; seeing turbid vapors can no waies be carried through the Nerves ful of animal spirit, and seeing this is against the nature of vapors to be carried downwards unless they be driven by some violence (which here is not at all.)

But we rather probably think that it happens thus, to wit, that these vapors assaulting the fore parts of the Brain especially, and being confounded with the ani∣mal spirits, there with the brightness of the Images which are offered to the Brain by the optick Nerve, where all sensation and distinction is made, by the mix∣ture of some sparks, by which their light is rendred un∣equall, or darkned in certain places, they represent to the Brain these like false apparitions confounded with the true Images, in this hurt of Seeing which is called a little Cloud; for that this is done in the Brain and not in the Eyes, the Vertigo which for the most part doth accompany these imaginations as hath been formerly demonstrated, doth sufficiently shew, the spirits then in the Brain being affected and agitated too, whence they that then labor of a Vertigo have not these imaginati∣ons, but seem to themselves wholly to be turned about, and a Scotomie or Obtenebration of the sight, that they become almost blind sometimes following these little Clouds, the spirits being then wholly obscured by a multitude of vapors, doth evidently declare it; all which hath been sufficiently demonstrated to happen in that part of the Brain which gives the Original to the optick Nerves, and is higher than the rest, and therfore seems chiefly to prejudice Seeing, but not in the Eyes if it proceed from vapors.

As in an internal fault of the Eyes arising from a Coat growing there, we shal by and by shew, that that these Clouds also, and the other aforesaid may be offered to the sight, and the sight also be wholly obscu∣red, in that called A Suffusion of the Black of the Eye; wherefore these little Clouds generated from vapors they have falsly called by the name of a Suffusion be∣cause they thought that then also vapors were spred o∣ver the Eyes, and did there generate a little skin, which we have more rightly indigitated to be little Clouds, & Imaginations; which also are distinguisht from a true Suffusion by these signs, because in a Cloud & imagina∣tion there is no Speck in the Eyes of the affected, these accidents of the sight being objected to both Eyes at once, which do somtimes abate and cease and return a∣gain at a certain time, seeing in a true suffusion the fault appearing in one Eye, but scarce perfectly in both at once, it hinders the sight without intermission, as shal be said there.

But the Cause of these Evaporations whence a Verti∣go imagination and Scotomie proceed, may consist in divers parts of the body, seeing somtimes vapors raised from the lower parts are sent into the Head, most com∣monly they proceed from the Stomach, in which a cholerick humor especially, bringing a hot subtile eva∣poration, and sending it not only into the Nose (as the vapor rising from Onions Radishes, Mustard, is wont only to vellicate the Nostrils and presently again is dissipated) but also into the head it self, sometimes causeth a Vertigo, somtimes Imaginations: which for the most part imitating the nature of Choler, somtimes are yellowish, somtimes green, or blackish: and seeing Choler in the Stomach is most fierce and boyling hot whiles it is empty, and the vapors then being hindred, are the more freely carried upwards, it happens that the said accidents are troublesome to the cholerick whiles they are yer fasting, and that upon the taking of meat, because the vehemency of Choler is abated and the vapors represt, they grow milder, and at last cease; the which happens also the vapors in the head being discust of their own accord, and so much the sooner by how much they are more subtile, till new evaporations being made, these evils do return; but it is known that this proceeds from Choler, by the bitterness of the mouth and gnawing at the mouth of the stomach, which they call the heart, and by other signs of this hu∣mor; which also somtimes brings with the same labor a pain of the Head too, with a Vertigo.

The same vapors proceeding from the Mesaraick Veins in which the cholerick juyces are wont often∣times to abound, as hath been shewed elsewhere (as by those vapors raised from the same place, and carried upwards by the Veins and Arteries, intermitting Fea∣vers, hypochondriacal Melanchollies do invade a man by intervals) so also they oftentimes raise the said symp∣toms, which is done the vapors being carried upwards from thence through the Veins, and somtimes through the Arteries which are annext to the Mesaraick Veins; then especially when those vapors are subtile, that they induce rather these accidents than Perturbations of the mind which hath been shewed do rather proceed from their malignity the which therefore do somtimes pro∣duce Vertigoes only or as they are qualified, Images and Scotomies together with them, or without them; which we had rather alleadg as the truer cause than

Pretend Crudities, from which Wind rather than these like Vapors are generated.

But also from some other seat of the body these like vapors raised from a thinner blood through the Veins and Arteries may cause the same: as from that part which is about the Womb, as the Courses being stopt this symptom also doth happen; as other also often∣times upon this account: and from some part of the Foot or of another member a vapor proceeding like to some Air being carried upwards, as we have observed it hath been the Cause of an Epilepsie, so also of a Ver∣tigo, whence somtimes Vertigoes go before an Epilep∣sie and presage that wil presently follow, when from the like vapors vellicating the Brain, Epilepsies also may be caused, as shal be said in its place.

But the cause of these diseases sometimes consists in the Head it self, in which not only spirituous, hot and plentiful blood collected, may cause the same (as hath been said formerly) but also from humors contained there, the like Vapors raised and mixt with the spirits may produce these accidents; which we do beleeve doth arise rather from the Blood of the Vessels and Ventricles of the Brain, and the humors mixt with it than from flegm, the which also we do not deny to be a cause of the Vertigo, but not because it sends forth vapors, but after this manner now to be explained.

'Tis certain that a Repletion of the Brain caused by a watry humor, * 1.145 as well that Serous as Flegmatick doth cause that Vertigo which is wont to precede and threaten an A∣poplexy or Carus; which being frequent and of long continuance unless it be prevented, is wont to terminate in these Diseases with great danger of life; but it doth not this by cooling and moistning the brain, seeing this agitati∣on of the spirits which is in a Vertigo would so rather be hindred than promoted; but this comes to pass, when filling up the windings and spaces of the Brain by its great plenty filling the Skul, and also generating plenty of Wind (which are oftener ingendred from waterish humors than Vapors) it waves in it; for then as in the cover of the heart, water abounding doth cause a Palpitation of the heart, when it is stirred; so here also, it every where filling the Brain when the Head is moved, the humor being stirred and following the mo∣tion of the Head, as we have said of the spirits, it gives such a sense to the head; which doth sufficiently ap∣pear by their relation, who complain of such a fluctua∣tion, and the Skul being opened, we have often found an immense plenty of this humor, as hath been said in an Apoplexy, and in him in whom even now we said that the Arteries too were grown hard, we have found so great plenty of it, that the Skul being opened it hath come forth by floods, the which together with that ob∣struction of the Arteries, producing a double cause of the Vertigo, made it so lasting and incurable, in which that humor for continuance watring the Brain, had bred that Carus of which he died. But it is known that this is the cause of a Vertigo not only from that sense of fluctuation, but also from other signs of flegm abound∣ing, explained in a Carus and Apoplexy, to which those that are prone become at once sleepy and more stupid, and at last fall into these Diseases unless pre∣vented.

By occasion of the Visory Nerve implanted into the Eye and dilated like the form of a Net, * 1.146 most discommodities of the fight do happen, seeing that is the principal Organ of seeing; and that for the most part by consent of other parts, when by reason of them it is disappointed of those things which are re∣quired to Seeing, viz. the spirit and the proper object, or else it cannot rightly enjoy them, for otherwise be∣ing immersed in the Eye 'tis so grounded, that 'tis scarcely troubled with any disease, unless by consent of the Brain.

It is disappointed of the Animal spirit either altogether in blind∣ness, * 1.147 or in part in a weakness of the sight, by reason of the Optick Nerve, such as are Distemper, Compression, Hurts, and Weak∣ness proceeding rather from the defect of spirits, than that fansied thickness and subtlty of them.

The same happens also, the spirits flying from the visory Nerve towards their beginning: in the Eye prest a long time, and by consequence the Net-like Nerve by reason of humors filling up the Eye, it some∣times happens that they are afterwards so long blind til the spirits return again.

And also the spirits being too much idle in the viso∣ry Nerve and as it were laid asleep, or being retreated when there is no use of them, the Nerve it self being made dull, in those who being kept in darkness for a long time, as in Prison or other dark places, have seen nothing for a long time, when they return into the light, they scarce recover their fight, or slowly, or never any more.

And seeing the Animal spirit hath a constant need of the vital, this by swooning being for a while dissipated, and the Animal spirit being hindred by consent, a∣mongst the cessations of functions, the Seeing first of all is darkned in those that swound, and by and by it is taken away with all the rest so long till they come to themselves.

By reason of the proper Object, * 1.148 viz. the Images of things entring the Eye by light and brightness; the Net-like Nerve suffers a hurt of seeing if it be offered to it too violently and it be so affected with it, that afterwards it perceives no more, or nor rightly.

As when one very much strucken with the brightness of the Sun, Lightening, Fire, afterwards thinks that he sees sparks for a while, and either their Eyes are altoge∣ther blinded for some time, or as it often happens, they afterwards continue blind.

Or if the Eye be destitute of light by which the things ought extrinsecally to be illuminated, and the Eye in∣trinsecally that it may see; by reason of the external darkness, it cannot know the species of things.

Which also how they happen by reason of the stop∣page of the black of the Eye, we shall explain in the faults of the Membranes of the Eye, as also when it happens by reason of humors, it shall be said there.

Likewise an Impediment in the sight may happen, * 1.149 by reason of hu∣mors contained in the Eye, especial∣ly of the Chrystalline, through which as through a Spectacle, the Net-like Nerve doth first collect the Images of external things, and again receives in its cavity, those dispersed, dilated, & made bigger, to which Chrystalline humor the other humors are servants only, and this comes to pass, when either they fail because either they have flown forth, or are wasted; or when they change their natural scituati∣on,

or their substance is changed, or they are infected with a strange color, which how it may be done we shal explain in the particulars.

And somtimes the humors flow forth of the Eyes more commonly the watry one seeing it is placed in the fore part, * 1.150 and is more fluid, the others seldom unless the cause be great, and then Blindess is caused; for the watry humor being flowed forth, the Globe of the Eye is somwhat fallen together and wrinkled; whence the hole of the black which ought to let in the light, is shut up; and the rest of the humors falling forwards out of the cavity of the Net∣like Nerve, do cause that that doth somwhat fall toge∣ther, whence it must needs be that seeing doth cease; and by much the more if the Chrystalline humor doth fall forth with the glassie, in which it inheres, seeing that (as hath been said) is altogether requisite to seeing and then the Net-like Nerve being wholly fallen together, can no longer comprehend the species of things in its cavities.

Of all which the apparent Cause is wont to be a Wound or Ulcer of the Eye; if a large wound being made 'tis open'd through the horny coat so thick and hard; for by a light puncture with which they are wont to perforate the Globe of the Eye in takeing off a Cata∣ract, the watry humor which hath its tenacity also, cannot flow forth,: and I have somtimes seen that an abscess of the Eye hath been generated from an Inflam∣mation also, in which part of the horny coat is conver∣ted into matter, which being broke, it somtimes pours forth the humors of the Eyes with the matter; and I have observed in a pestilent Feaver that it hath hapend in both Eyes, the Crystalline humor slowing down to the Beard, and sticking there.

The Humors of the Eye also are wasted especially the glassie seeing it is thinner; * 1.151 and then the Eye not be∣ing sufficiently distended (which is required that the black may remain exactly open) but somewhat fallen together, the hole of the apple of the Eye although not wholly shut up, yet loosing its large∣ness or roundness, and the situation of the rest of the humors being troubled by the way there follows a weakness of the sight, or if the confusion be greater, Blindness: as in long acute Diseases wasting the body with a high and long continued pining it happens to some more rarely, but more frequently in extream old age, in which both the glassie and crystalline humor may be dried up, as shall be said by and by; whose Eyes appear somwhat wrinkled, which the vulgar ther∣fore are wont to call Crackt, especially when in the A∣gony of Death being now destitute of heat and spirits they flag.

A Perverting of the natural situation of humors, the Chrystalline and glassie (which seeing they are more solid, being restrained by their proper membranes they ought to stick fixt in their proper place) doth also bring hurt to the sight whose places being changed, the watry humor filling up the space left by them easily gives place.

The which somtimes happens in the glassie humor (to which the crystalline humor is set over, * 1.152 and a little way im∣merst in its former part) if the same part of it carried forward be set before the crystalline humor; where also be∣ing oftentimes contained, it may be seen lie a white Speck under the apple of the Eye, for then it is not necessary that blindness do yet happen, seeing the humor is bright as Glass, but some Error; see∣ing it is thicker than the watry humor, as it is wont to come to pass in a Suffusion beginning, as shall be said: unless perhaps so great a quantity of it be fallen thither, that it wholly obliterates the crystalline humor, and presses it backwards, or very much inverts it, for then both humors being troubled, more grievous accidents of the sight are wont to follow, as shal be said in the crystalline humor; but the cause of this may be a blow, or Contusion, or more frequently a puncture in couch∣ing a Catarract, being forced too deep to these humors, and breaking their thin membranes to which they co∣here: for otherwise scarce as they would have it, can a great straining by holding of the breath in going to stool, in Labor, or Convulsions in which the Eyes ap∣pear as if they were thrust forth, cause that intrinsecally in the Eye.

The Crystalline humor being especially hanged like a Sun in the middle of the Cavity of the glassie humor, somwhat distant from the hole of the apple of the Eye looking directly on that with its bulk, and receiving the light through that equally disperst into it, and dif∣fusing it to the cavity of the visory Nerve, or the Net∣like semiglobular, placed in the hinder part of it, so that it fils it every where with its brightness, if it doth very much change this natural situation, it cannot be done without hurt of the sight; which faults of it, seeing the humor it self cannot be seen in the Eye, are no waies conspicuous in it, unless it wholly fall into the apple of the Eye, as hath been said of the glassie humor.

But this comes to pass, * 1.153 if being in some manner inverted by its broader part which is flat like a great Lentil, it is not rightly op∣posed to the hole of the apple but declining a little to the side it looks on it obliquely or trans∣versly; or when being carried upwards or downwards or to the sides from the middle seat of the Eye, it doth somwhat decline from the aspect of the hole of the Apple; the which happening either from the birth in some, in others from some violent cause, as was said even now in the glassie humor, it hap∣pens that either blindness is caused, if the recess be great from the natural situation, or if it be less an obscurity of the sight or rather some Error in which things seem to be either double, or crooked, or bent: moreover some light declination only of the crystalline humor from the center of the apple although yet it doth little hurt the Sight may be the cause of Squinting; for as in Seeing if the crystalline humor be rightly opposite to the hole of the Apple, the Apple also doth directly look upon the external things which it beholdeth, so if the crystalline humor be a little turned from the center of it, that they see with the apple not rightly but obliquely opposite to the things, those troubled with a Squinting do so invert the Eye, that they are judged to look upon somwhat else, than the thing objected; the which not∣withstanding may happen also by reason of the con∣torted situation of the apple as shal be said by and by, which things do thus befall men for the most part from their birth.

But especially if the crystalline humor have its seat a little in the hin∣der part of the Eye to∣wards the Netlike nerve it is the cause of this * 1.154

sight in which they cannot rightly discern things more distant, the which happens to many from their Birth, that the Crystalline Humor doth not reside more towards the fore parts at the Apple, as it is naturally wont to do, but hath its Scituation exactly in the middle of the Eye, and it is so common, that Anatomists for the most part have described its Natural Scituation in the midst of the Center of the Eye; whence it is no wonder that this sight which we have called the youthful, doth befal many from their Birth, that they can discern things neere righ∣tly and acutely, but not things distant, and that when the Spectacle is too much inclined backwards from the things which we behold, which therefore will be suffici∣ently illustrated only with those neerer, but from those Images objected at a distance, unless being collected by the Mediation of a thick Spectacle made of Crystal they be so offered to the Eye more effectually, they cannot suf∣ficiently illustrate that: And hence it happens that see∣ing the Scituation of it doth so continue, this seeing is no waies altered the whol course of life, unless this be from some other Causes.

And also if it be yet more removed from the middle of the Eye towards the hinder parts, they are forced yet to apply far neerer to their Eyes, the things which they would see, and use a thicker Spectacle: the which yet is not very common, and happens only in them, which we have said are cal∣led Myopes or Purblind.

Which truer Causes, which happen by reason of the In∣strument vitiated, and therefore may be corrected by a∣nother Instrument to wit a Spectacle, he had rather alledg then to refer them to the Spirits, which in those young Folkes, with whom this fault is familiar, and who see most acutely things neer, are neither defective nor chan∣ged, because they may be mended by a Spectacle.

And also for the contrary Cause, after a different manner, there ariseth an Impediment of the sight, to wit when the crystalline Humor from the said Natural Seat doth more in∣cline forwards, towards the Apple, for then with a greater dis∣commodity they less see things neer but the same removed far from the Eye, they behold more rightly, unless they correct this defect, by applying a thin Glass Spectacle, which as it performing the place of the Crystalline Humor and re∣ceaving and differing the Images of things, and through the Crystalline representing them greater to the Eye, and therefore they have alwaies need of a Spectacle to read and see acutely; the which happens to most people growing old, to some sooner, to others later, not by reason of the defect of Spirits as they have thought, seeing so there would follow rather a weakness of the sight, as also of the other Senses, which a Spectacle could no waies mend, nor suggest new Spirits; but because by that bow∣ing down of the Head which the whol time of our age we must needs cast down our Eyes, in reading, and in what Business soever proposed to our Eyes, and acted by our Hands, the Crystal Humor by process of age together with the glassy is carried by degrees to the fore parts, and at length subsisting there, brings this defect to the sight, especially if in them also, the watry Humor being somwhat wasted no∣thing do resist it, and the glassy Humor lying upon it, do more strongly depress it; which defect and a far more grievous, Blindness or Weakness of the sight do follow, if the crystalline Humor wholly falling down to the Apple, be manifestly seen to stick there, and to stop up the Eye: which is wont to be more frequently the Cause of the hurt of seeing, in Horses and other Creatures, which go with their faces downwards: the which as it happens by degrees by reason of age, so somtimes suddenly after a Blow.

The substance of the Humors of the Eye changed doth also bring a fault in the sight, * 1.155 as it comes to pass, if the Crystalline Humor be too much har∣dened, as it may happen either by reason of age or other Causes, but with which, not unless the Body be vehemently & a long time dryed; and then be∣cause it looseth its Transparentness either in part or wholly (as it appears being boyled) it is the Cause of Blindness or Dulness of sight, which as in that so also it may happen af∣ter the same manner in the glassy Humor.

But if yet by its Natural Conflitution or progress of age, * 1.156 it become more solid or obscure, because then it hath need of a greater light that it may be illu∣minated, it comes to pass that they cannot see perfectly but by a ful light, and when that fails, though it doth a little clear, with the splendor of light, yet they see not rightly, and thence follows the said Nyctalopy.

But that is the watrish Humor whose substance is more easily changed, * 1.157 seeing it is wont oftentimes to ac∣quire a Tenacity by which by degrees growing to the hole of the Apple, and at length drawn out and turned into a skin by breeding Clouds first, and aferwards a Suffusion, it makes blind: which fault being very common, and to be seen outwards also, shall be explained in the grapy Coat.

The Humors are scarce infected with a strange Colour, * 1.158 seeing no veins or other vessels carrying the humors do enter into the inward parts of the Eye, or touch its Humors: the which notwithstan∣ding they have delivered doth sometimes come to pass from the moistures of the Eye, in the Crystalline Humor, and that as also the glassie humor is dyed with a grayish co∣lour, and therefore they have called it Glaucoma, and they have writ that the sight is then vitiated as if they saw thorough a Cloud; when notwithstanding the Ancients made a Glaucoma the same disease with a Suffusion, then especially calling that so, when the Skin being not yet well confirmed, it appeared to the Beholders like a thick Glass, of a greenish, or azure Colour, and was not yet white.

The sight is hurt by reason of the Membranes constituting the Globe of the Eye, * 1.159 if that do consist in that part which appears darkish or black by reason of the Apple or Hole opening the inward Chamber of the Eye which is black and opa∣cous, which Hole seeing it doth transmit the outward light into the inward part of the Eye thorough a trans∣parent Horn spread over it, if it be so obliterated in any part that the Passage of the light into the Eye is hindered, it must needs hinder the sight; the which happens either by reason of the outward thick Membrane, bestowing a Horn on the Eye, or of the grapy Coat under it, that makes the Hole, those giving occasion for this thing either severally or joyntly.

This happens by reason of both Membranes, * 1.160 if an Impediment be ob∣jected out of the Eye, which may in∣terrupt the light, that it cannot come to the seat of the Eye to which it ought, as it is wont to come to pass the Eye-brows being shut, with the Hands and other things.

But from this following fault also that may happen, * 1.161 if the seat of the Eye which is pervious and transparent is hindered by the Neighbouring parts that seeing cannot rightly be perfor∣med; as it comes to pass if the Ap∣ple be not placed in every fore part of the Globe of the Eye, bare and in that middle, but declining from it, is more to the sides of the Eye, which befalls some from their Birth in a squinting in one side of those Eyes, for that rea∣son

there appears more white; so that every one by that may know that they look a squint; and because when they would look upon things, wreathing the Eye that they may oppose the apple right to the things, they make such a stern aspect.

Although this may happen also, the apple consisting in its natural place, by Convulsion of the Muscles of the Eye, the Eye drawn somwhat to one side and so in∣verted that the apple do rather look that way; whence it comes to pass, that when they would look upon any thing would direct the apple to it, either they bend their head aside, or draw back their Eyes by the oppo∣site sound Muscles, that the apple may be redu∣ced again some way to the fore parts: as they also whose eyes have a natural situation after this manner drawing them aside purposely, can express the eyes and looks of Squinting, which Convulsion unless it befalls the eyes in a true Convulsion of the whole body, to wit, an Epilepsie, in which they shew the like aspect, for the most part it befalls the Squinters from their birth; the Muscles being somewhat contracted rather, then convelled, and continuing in that situation. And that hath been explained by others to be the only cause of Squinting, when notwithstanding that very thing as hath been said may come to pass, the apple being im∣prest on one side and the crystalline humor being re∣moved out of its natural place that they behold things by distorting their eyes after the like manner: all which notwithstanding do hurt the sight only on this account, that the Eye being left in its seat, they see those things rather which they meet with sidewaies, then those which are placed before their face, til the Eye being re∣duced so far, that 'tis opposed to the things placed right before the eyes, they behold them•• also.

But this rare and memorable thing befell one from a wound made neer the inner Angle of the Eye by which the Globe of the eye was so inverted, * 1.162 that the apple being brought even to the great corner, and covered with the Skin of the wound healed, he was forced to see through the cavity of his Nose, and he could see, nothing any more, unless through the hollow of his Nose as through a pipe, whence he must needs direct his Nose to that, which he would see, which by the relation of men worthy to be beleeved, is apparent was done in our time.

The private faults of the horny coat, do then preju∣dice the sight, when they possess that part of it which is set over the apple like glass or a transparent horn and either only stick there or are dispersed further through the white of the eye; which then may be ma∣nifestly seen and known when it is spotted or covered.

This diaphanous seat of the horny coat being steined with a strange color, so that it is not any more bright and cleer, but obscure and colored, it either stops the brightness which in seeing ought to enter into the Eye, like a foul glass which lets in the light, or offers some∣thing false to the sight.

And this chiefly comes to pass, * 1.163 if it be infected with an obscure or white color with which somtimes the whol seat of the horny coat appears changed, and brings the said darkness especially in old men, to whom this chiefly hap∣pens; but if that only in some part of it such a white speck do grow it is called Albugo; in which fault if the speck be perfectly white and spred over the whole region of the apple, there ariseth blindness; but if it first begin to grow white, it darkens the sight as if it were hindred with a Cloud drawn over it, or if it comprehend a little space of the apple, or from that incline more to the Circle, it breeds a certain error in the sight.

But such an Obfuscation or whiteness of the horny coat ariseth either from the driness and hardness of the whol horny coat: or if there be only a speck from the driness and and in duration of that part only which is seen white. For as we see other things which are trans∣parent as the white of an Egg and the crystalline humor in the Eyes of creatures being dried by boyling do be∣come white and lose their transparency, so it happens here to the horney coat that by old age in which the membranes are wont to be dried, or by a disease of the eyes after Ophthalmies, Epiphories either it being wholly dried up, or driness being left only in certain places of it, it doth allor in part become white; the which also we may see somtimes come to pass from the thicker part of the nourishment with which it is nourished, being carried thither, and remaining there, and leaving a white Speck, as in the Nails, which in the like manner are marked with white specks som∣times are superficial, and other times being more deeply imperinted they penetare the whol horny coat.

And also from a Wound or Ulcers of the eyes espe∣cially after the smal pox in Infants, a Skar or Callus being left, higher somtimes deeper and thick for the most part causeth such a white Speck in the white of the Eye, sometimes large somtimes oblong which is cal∣led a Skar, which doth obliterate the fight either whol∣ly or in part, or if it be long and narrow, it cuts it in two as it were and divides it.

Besides these discoloring of the hor∣ny coat we meet with red specks or somtimes yellow, * 1.164 from blood rushing from a blow of the Eye, or from an infusion of choler in those troubled with the Jaundise, but for the most part appearing only in the white part of this coat, which the adnate coat carrying the vessels doth only invest, and then they do not prejudice the fight. But if they reach so far as to the bright part of the horny coat (where oftentimes a red speck is con∣spicuous a long while, the blood persisting in the sub∣stance of the horny coat without corrupting, as it were an insect in Amber) they represent to the sight the same color, either red, or yellow in all the Images the Eye seeth.

The same transparent part of the horny coat is extrinsecally invested with a new coat growing to it; * 1.165 which somtimes wholly growing to it grows in one, or adheres to it without any connexion, unless where it ariseth, and in the compass, on the other part 'tis only spred over; somtimes proceeding from the greater corner of the Eye, and somtimes from the less, and being first spread over the white of the Eye by and by it covers the black of it, either in part or all: and it is at first thinner then growing thicker it becomes fleshy interweaved with many bloody veins and 'tis called a Pannicle. And oftentimes it is so augmented that it may be laid hold on by the fingers, and a little way be elevated from the Eye; and somtimes a part of it hath been cut off, that hath weighed two ounces. But at o∣ther times being hardened it grows white and then it is called Ungula, Unguis, Pterygium, Zebel, putting out the

sight wholy or in part, as it occupies the Black of it more or less.

The which growing out either from a Spontaneous afflux of Blood, or after Exulcerations tis called a Hy∣persarcosis or Chymosis: otherwise from a private fault offensive especially to the Membranes, it very often befals the Elephantiacal as shall be explained there, o∣therwise seldom betiding man: as I have often seen it befal Fishes if they be kept a long time in Fish ponds in foul water, the mud growing to them and blinding them. Somtimes the said Unguis grows from the Su∣perficies of the horny coat corroded, when part of that nourishment then breathing forth, doth concrete into a matter like unto that which resembles a Horne or Nail, only tis not transparent; as the Periostia of the Bones being corroded we have said elsewhere that Knobs are generated, and from the Skin wounded, Skars, from the Juyce that was wont to nourish them.

The faults of the grapy Membrane hurt the sight, when its hole, which they call the Apple, being pervious in that part of the Grapy coat which lies under the hor∣ny coate, yet no waies grows to it, and letting in that light into the Eye, is either stopt up with some humor, or filth, or is Contracted, or Dilated; all which may be seen and known, Extrinsecally also in the Back of the Eye and its compass, whenas the horny coat which is seated over it, is transparent, although the hurt lie un∣der it.

Somtimes this hole is stopt by a Humor and the Passage for the sight is intercepted; * 1.166 and this come to pass somtimes from the proper humors of the Eye the Crystalline and glassy falling in∣to it; as from the change of the Scituation of the Humors as hath been said, and from the too great largness of the Apple as shall be said, it may come to pass, and the sight may be so hindred; which is seen then also when it appears lik an Albugo, in that seat of the Eye.

The same may come to pass from blood infused by a blow not only into the horny coat as hath been said before, * 1.167 but also penetrating even unto this emp∣ty space, between the Horny and Grapy coat, and filling up that either wholy or in part, and stop∣ping up the Apple, which being red at the first, but then growing livid, by and by blackish, it appears that it lies there (because blood infused into the spaces of the Body is presently corrupted, otherwise then when the horny coat drinks it up, where without any change it persists red oftentimes for a long while, as hath been said) and then it either depraves or darkens the sight: more or less, as it Possesses a little or the whol space and tis properly called Hyposphagma, a sugillation of the Eye.

The sight also may be hindered by matter collected in that seat, and then that Disease is called Pyosis, in which if the matter collected plentifully do seem to possess all the black of the Eye, or to fill up the whole space of the Circle, and to shine thorough the Horny Coat, it is called Hypopios; but if a small portion of that said seat do seem onely to shine through like the pairing of a Nail, it is called Onyx or Unguis, the Nail.

The Cause of the collection of which Matter for the most part is wont to be, Blood fallen into the Eye, as hath been said, and at length converted into Matter; or an Inflammation of the Eye going before, and leaving an abscess behind it, not that, in which the horny Coat is corrupted too, and being broke it pours forth the hu∣mors of the Eyes, as hath been said formerly, but in which the Blood being discust after an Inflamation, or External cause: this collection of matter also is som∣times caused after pains of the Head; which when it comes to pass, tis probable this was done, by the wa∣try humor so suppurated and ripend, as we have else where shown, that matter may be generated by the like humors; because the Blood otherwise can scarce be brought hither, unless the horny coat be contused by violence, the Veins as hath been said, no waies rea∣ching thither.

A Tenacious snivel sticking in the compass of this hole, * 1.168 or on the brink of the Apple, and spred over it, and by degrees thickening, for the most part only in one Eye although the other somtimes also doth presently begin to be affected in like manner, the seeing doth most commonly suffer a Blemish; and, because it is suffused or poured out on the Apple, it is called Suffusion, Hypochyma: which at the beginning seeing it is yet a transparent snivel and doth transmit the Light, yet by reason of its thickness it breeds an Impediment and Error in the Sight, as if it were darkned with a Cloud spread over it, and things were seen with many Atomes slying as hath been said, whence then it is called Imagination and a little Cloud, as hath been shewn: and this is not yet wel con∣spicuous in the Eye, but that the black of it, which they cal the Star, doth not appear exactly black as it ought to be wholly black, but somwhat troubled; by which also, if this be seen only in the Eye, the other being yet pure, it is distinguished from that Imagination and Clouds which by reason of Vapors offer themselves to the Eye almost in the like manner, except that they do affect both Eyes equally.

But at last that Snivel by degrees being more and more thickned and loosing its perspicuity, is easier known by the sight, and doth commonly manifest it self, by a grey or ash Colour, as the Oculists call it, and somwhat blotting out the black of the Eye, then also it doth more offend the sight: because when it is yet more soft and watrish, it cannot yet be deprest with a Needle, as shall be said; which the ancients have named Glau∣coma, from the grey colour which is a fault of the Cry∣stalline Humor, and because the Crystalline Humor being dyed with this Color doth carry before it a shew of an immature Suffusion, some not knowing that, have made a Glaucoma properly called, the same with a Sussusion.

But last of all, the forementioned Snivel, being whol∣ly incrassated and made white as we have formerly said that bright things by drying do becom white, and loose all their perspecuity, so it happens here also, and then the sight being wholly taken away, a perfect Blindness follows: unless by chance as I have often seen, a very little of the black do still appear pointing or circularly in some part of it, or in its Compass, thorough which the Sparks of a little Light, do still illustrate the Eye with an obscure Light, by which notwithstanding they can judg rightly of nothing; and this is called a confir∣med Suffusion, which they are wont to call ripe, if so be it can be exactly seen, because then first of all the Chyrurgion may take it in hand; and they common∣ly call it a small Skin and Web, because being spread before the Apple like a Coat it intercepts the Light: not unlike in Colour and Tenacity to the skin grow∣ing

to the white of an Egg that is boyled; and though of it self it seems to be of no moment, yet it is wont to bring so great calamity to many men in the loss of their fight.

They refer the cause of this snivel growing to the ap∣ple to the rising of a Vapor, or influxion of a humor, but it hath been shewed formerly that from a Vapor this Suffusion is not caused, but those simply called Imagi∣nations, and how that comes to pass, and truly it were the work of a man too much at leisure, to confute with many words so vain an opinion.

But all the rest do think that it is caused by an influx of humor, and do vainly apply all their care to turn away this, as shal be explained, and therefore they foolishly call this affect a Catarhact, others a discent of waters into the Eyes; the which notwithstanding can be pro∣ved by no reason, nor shown by demonstration. For first of all if it were caused from an afflux of water or humor into the globe of the Eye, not only this small matter would grow, and scarce as big as a Lentil, but the whol Globe of the Eye would be distended, and swell as it were Hydropical; besides that there is found no empty space in the Eye which can admit this water, seeing it is all every where so filled and distended with its proper humors bred there from the birth, that there is not room for one strange drop, or can the horny coat by any means be distended or dilated more: and then by what way I pray, shal this water flow into the Eye, when that cannot be through Veins and Arteries which as hath been declared formerly, do no waies en∣ter the inward parts of the Eye: but they say this comes to pass through the Optick Nerve, an excellent shift indeed, to hold so noble a part fit to conveigh these excrements, through which nothing can pass be∣sides the aethereal animal spirit. But grant that humor doth descend through this Nerve, How I pray can it be the hole of the Apple? when neither the Net-like Nerve can come to admit it into its cavity, which is wholly filled with the glassie humor, neither can it pass through the Grapy Coat which every where about grows transversly to the horny Coat with browy pro∣cesses: the which certainly, they who do patronize such like opinions, contesting with sense and reason, if that the fabrick of the Eye were throughly known and perceived by them, with that dilgence as is meet, they ought first to consider and rather to search out the true waies through which the humors may be carried, than being ignorant of the proper causes of Diseases al∣waies to fly to that common refuge of Ignorance, De∣fluxions, and I know not what transpirability of the body.

But we having throughly searcht into these things a long time and much, and by long observation having more neerly contemplated innumerable suffusions and their beginning, encrease, and pricking, we have found that the cause of this snivel doth proceed, from the wa∣try humor acquiring some tenacity: for that as hath been said formerly in the explication of that and other humors) seeing from the birth it is more tenacious (for we have seen also oftentimes that those new born have brought this fault with them into the world, or it hath presently followed upon them) either being dri∣ed by process of age, in old age, in which it often hap∣pens; or arising from very hot Diseases after Burning Feavers or Inflammations of the Eyes or from a vehe∣ment external heat in those who perform most business sitting by the fire and looking upon it; or the watry hu∣mor being thickened by the use of Collyries too hot & drying, and being made more viscous as hath been said, by degrees it grows to the brink of the membrane of this hole which it continually washes, and by little and little thickening in that part where it stops up the hole, as we see the said Skin grows on Frumenty, for that reason as it hath been shewed being hardened it looseth its brightness, and successively but in a long time being converted into a Skin it takes away the sight: which if it be deprest, as shal be afterwards explained, the remain∣ing portion of the warry humor, on whose superficies it grew, being yet transparent, the Sight presently returns, but if that also by much drying hath already lost its brightness, as most commonly it happens, although the superficies of it be taken off, nevertheless they re∣main blind, and by reason of that the Oculists labor wil be in vain.

The too much narrowing or Immi∣nution, as they call it, * 1.169 of that hole in the Grapy Coat wich is called the Ap∣ple, doth scarce take away the Sight, when even thorough the narrowest hole the light may enter the Eye, and illuminate it, as much as is sufficient for seeing; whence we have observed that those, who from their birth have happened to have a very small Apple, nevertheless do see as acutely, as those that have it large, may sometimes more acutely, and things more distant: and as we can behold the Sun through a little hole with less offence to the Eye, so they are less offended than others, by an external brightness and great light; of which seeing they have a more abundant need to see wel, beyond others; it comes to pass that a little before night, or darkness som∣what growing on, they see less, than by a ful light, & this is the chief cause of that Nyctalopie in which they see not sufficiently, by a sleight brightness of the Moon, Stars, or light set up: although this also as hath been formerly explained, may happen by reason of an ob∣scuration of the horny coat or humors, because then al∣so they have need of a greater light, that they may be illuminated, neither is a smal Apple observed in all those that are Nyctalopous or cannot see in the Night.

Which as it is born with some, so it can scarce come to pass, as some teach, that by reason of the spirits di∣stending the Eye, or so great driness of the Globe of the Eye, that by that means the Apple may wholly fall together; as somtimes it happens from a wound of the Eye, the humors flowing forth, and the coats falling together, they become wholly blind, as hath been de∣clared formerly.

A Dilatation of the Apple called Mydriasis by shedding plenty of light into the Eye, * 1.170 hinders the cleerness of the sight, darkening it with too much brightness; and if the enlarging of it be great, in a light somwhat more ob∣scure and darkish they see more rightly than in that too much shining, and that by reason of the internal brightness of the Eye, sufficiently illuminating the Air for seeing: as we have had an example of this rare dis∣ease, in a certain Foundling living in our Hospital the year 1625. who by day time, and in presence of light was blind, but by night and in the dark, did see the smallest things; hence we have observed that amongst Birds, the Owls; and amongst Animals the Cat which also do see by night, can by twinckling contract the hole of the Apple, and of their own accord dilate it a∣gain, and so streighten it at the brightness of the Light, or a Candle, that only an oblong black cleft doth ap∣pear, but by night and in the dark, dilate it so, that the whol former region of the Circle seems black, and for that cause Owls also receive obscure Images, with a very

open Eye, and in the day time, that they may not be hurt by them too much appearing, they joyn them a∣gain, and covet darkness. For otherwise this largeness or narrowness of the Apple, makes little for the seeing things distant, better, or less, as some have thought; seeing these defects of seeing which we have called the yong & old mens Sights, may happen as we have often observed, both to those endued with a long and a nar∣row Apple, and what I have observed in many, and in my self, that though the Apple of one Eye be far lar∣ger in the same man, than that of the other Eye, yet the seeing is alike in both Eyes; neither could we observe yet, that though such a dilatation of the Apple do hap∣pen, the things which are seen should be represented less than they are, as some have been opinionated.

But for the most part this dilatation of the Apple be∣falls certain living Creatures from the birth, as those for which it was convenient to see by night; and unless it altogether exceed a mean, otherwise than hath been said, it doth no waies prejudice the seeing, but rather seems to bring some benefit, as one hath declared unto me; who seeing he had a most large Eye-ball, he could comprehend and know by his sight without moving his head, not only those things which were before his face, but those things vhich were far apart on one side, which could not be seen by others, unless by bending the head that waies; the which I did so much the easi∣er beleeve him telling me, seeing this hath happened to me my self in my youth, and at one look at the Ta∣ble I was able to see at once many sitting round about, and to take notice of their gestures; but if that by a wound or some other hurt, the apple of the eye be ra∣ther dilacerated than dilated, than upon that account, because the humors are too much carried to the fore∣parts, as hath been formerly expounded, it sooner of∣fends the sight than it can bring a change after that manner as hath been said; from influx of humors as they have thought, it hath already been declared that it cannot come to pass; but from a vehement impulse of of the spirits by straining, if the eye being dilated, the apple also were inlarged, yet the same ceasing it would by and by return to its natural largeness.

The Cure.

The Cure of all these hurts of sight, viz. of Blindness, an Amblyopy, of that which we have called the old and young mans sight of a Myopie, Nyctalopie, evening sight, of Error, Images, a Scotoma, Vertigo and the rest, is ordered in relation to the cause, which is, as hath been said either in the Brain, the affects of that bring∣ing hurt not only to the sight, but also to other Senses; or privately and chiefly prejudicing the sight, to wit, a Hurt, Contusion, Driness, Refrigeration, Agitation and trouble of the spirits, or a repletion from a watery humor; or it is an affect of the Net-like Nerve caused by consent; or Diseases especially organical in the humors & membranes of the eye, to wit, a defect of the humors of the Eye, the situation of the hole of the Grapy Coat or Apple, or a perversion of the humors of the Eye, and a change of their substance, the smalness or too great largeness of the Apple: a white speck appearing from a Suffusion, Albugo or Skar, and a pannicle spred over the Eye, or a humor as Choler, Blood, matter collected in the Eye, concerning which we shal explain in order what is to be done and foretold in every one of them.

If the hurt of Seeing be by fault of the Brain, * 1.171 and that be general not on∣ly viriaring the sight, but also taking away, impairing, or depraving the o∣ther senses also, both internal and ex∣ternal and by consequence prejudi∣cing also the sight, the Cure, as also the whole handling of them hath been explained in these general hurts. As in an Apoplexy, Blindness hapen∣ing together with the other abolitions of the senses; in a madness and Raving, Aparitions, Images, and Ver∣tigoes which are supervenient to them also with other accidents; and in a weakness of the mind, the weakness of sight which accompanies the defect of the internal senses.

But if these diseases consisting yet out of the Eye in the Brain or Optick Nerve do chiefly hurt the sight, * 1.172 they shal be han∣dled here, and according to the nature of the Cause the Cure or prediction must be ordered.

If therefore the sight be taken away, by some emi∣nent hurt, or by a Wound about the Eye, forced even to the Optick Nerve as we have said hath sometimes hapned no other hurt following it, that Blindness wil be incurable.

And if also blindness be induced, the Optick Nerve being contorted by Convulsions as hath been said, un∣less the sight return of its own accord within some few daies as I have seen it come to pass, the Recovery is desperate; as afterwards I have observed them to re∣main Blind the whole time of their life.

Neither wil there be any hopes of Cure if Blindness be left by too much driness of the Optick Nerve after most Burning Feavers, seeing those things which we have said ought to be applied outwardly to the Fore∣head and Head for to moisten, in the weakness of the memory contracted by driness, although they be con∣venient here also, yet for the most part they profit little, and can hardly put forth their strength unto the Nerve.

And also if Blindness be caused by external cold from Wind, or by the application of cold Oxyrrho∣dines, seeing cold is wholly an enemy to the Nerves, that hurt is almost incurable, yet the Forehead and Head must be fomented and anointed with things actually and potentially hot; and chiefly sweer things must be ayplied to the Nostrils which are hot, and do reach neerer even to the Nerve, the forms of which Remedies we have already explained, in a Stupidity caused by cold.

Neither is there any health to be hoped for if that long continu∣ed Vertigo be caused by fault of the Arteries hardned, * 1.173 as we have said hath somtimes been found; the which notwithstanding seeing it can scarcely be guest at while the man liveth, to fore∣tel any thing certainly of it, were rashness, till after death dissection being made, the cause of the evil being discovered, may excuse the Physitian.

But if a Vertigo be caused by an Agi∣tation of the spirits in the brain only, * 1.174 from an external cause by reason of a motion of the Body or only of the Mind, no other cause intrinsecally concurring, the cause ceasing, that also ceaseth of its own accord, and the sooner if by a contrary motion made, the spirits be reduced and stopt; as if a Vertigo be caused by turning round of the body to the right or

left side, by an opposite motion to the left or right side, it ceaseth the sooner. In whom also lying on the Back doth good, the which notwithstanding, if the Vertigo proceed from an internal cause or from drunkenness, it doth rather provoke it; if it cease not so, Frictions of the extream parts do help, and Sleep comming upon it, takes it away.

But if this Agitation and Perturba∣tion of the Spirits arise from Vapors carried upwards, * 1.175 whence are caused Vertigoes, and Scotomies and Ima∣ginations, either severally or together; then the Humors which are contained either in the Stomach, or the Mesa∣raick Veins about the Womb, or else where in the Ha∣bit of the Body, and somtimes in the Head it self, from which these Vapors rise, which we have said were cho∣lerick, sanguine, impure rather then flegmatick (seeing we have shewed that Flegm doth cause a Vertigo and Amblyopy for another reason) must be purged forth, and diverted together with the Vapors, by letting of Blood, Scarifications, Frictions, Cauteries, Vomits, and Purges; and that with things given inwardly and ap∣plied outwardly; and by Course of life these Vapors must be inhibited, as followeth.

Letting of Blood by opening the Shoulder-vein of the Arm is good in the Plethorick not only if the few∣el of the evil lie else where in the Blood, but also if ei∣ther plenty or spirituous Blood abound in the head and be a Cause of the Vertigo; for seeing in the Cavities of the Brain, both the blood of the Arteries and Veins is confounded, by opening a Vein the spirituous blood also may be drawn forth, in which if the whol evil al∣most do lie, the principal scope of the Cure is in blee∣ding; and for that cause they commend also to open the jugulars in the Neck: The which notwithstanding cannot be done without danger, and fear of a great flux of Blood and Barrenness, if we beleeve Hippocrates; Nay, spirituous blood causing a Vertigo; most men do teach, that it cannot be cured, unless the Arteries behind the Eares be opened, and tis proved by experience, that after divers remedies a long time tryed in Vain, this kind of remedy hath helped at last, the which never∣theless ought not to be done, unless all things else have been first tried, and when we are certain of the cause, and we know that it doth proceed from that spirituous blood by the continual beating of the Arteries, as hath been said, yet using the greatest diligence, because the Wound doth hardly grow together, the Arteries being first laid bare, that afterwards it may be tryed. Also a Vein may be opend in the Fore-head in a Vertigo ari∣sing from this cause, and in the Foot, if Vapors ascend from thence; and if the Courses were supprest, the Ankle Vein, especially if the cause sending up the Vapors lurke about the Veins of the Womb; upon which account the Haemrhoids also are most profitablly provoked if the Fewel of the Evil be contained in the Mesaraicks. Scarifications for the same reason do good, being made instead of bleeding and after it, for Derivation, on the sides of the Neck, Shoulders, Cupping-glasses being applied to, although the cause be in the Head, or from elsewhere be carried upwards by Vapors and Scarifica∣tion in the Region of the Wrist, or that outward part of the Hand which is betwixt the Thumb and the fore Finger is thought a peculiar remedy in the Vertigo the which also made in the extream parts is good, if an Air be felt to ascend from thence, in that place from whence it is known first of all to arise.

Frictions ought to be made from the Neck by the Back-bone to the lower parts by degrees comming to the extream parts and rubbing them. For so the Vapors and Spirits are recalled; after which, that that collected in the Head may be discust, let the Head be rubbed with a new cloth (not heating it, as otherwise they are wont to do, that there be no attraction of Vapors to the Head.)

And also if a Vapor proceed from some part, binding it with Ligatures, the Vapor may be hindered that it ascend not.

A Cautery in a persevering evil, or a Vesicatory which empties more humor, must be applied for geater diversion sake, upon the same account in the middle of the conuext part of the Head or behind the Eares, whe∣ther it be Actual or Potential; and somtimes also in the Feet or other places, if a Vapor be felt to rise from thence.

A Vomit will help very much, if the matter in the Stomach or Mesaraick Veins especially the Cholerick as hath been said, doth produce Vapors; in imagina∣tions, Scotomies and Vertigoes proceeding thence; which must be caused first with the gentler, by and by with stronger, if the matter lurke in the Mesaraick Veins, many times repeated, if they are able to bear it.

Purges must be used in all those Species, if the mat∣ter sending forth Vapors consist in the same first passa∣ges, or else where in some other seat of the body, and if such an Evaporation arise in the Head from impure blood, that filth must be purged forth, fitting them ra∣ther for the drawing forth, of Cholerick, And impure humors from which these Vapors rather, which are subtile, are elevated, then for the purging of Flegm: of the Evacuation of which, if it be the cause of a Vertigo or weakness of sight, we shall treat hereafter, having respect also in the interim to the constitution of the the Body, in the choice of them. But this will be per∣formed by giving first of all some gentle Stomach Pills made of Aloes and the Hierae, or a Bole.

Then we must first prepare the matter if it want pre∣paration, and chiefly open Obstructions, after this manner.

If the matter lie in the Stomach, and Choler, or cru∣dity be the cause there, Take of simple Oxymel, Honey of Roses, of each one ounce; Syrup of wormwood Wine, Po∣megranates, of each half an ounce; the waters of Wormwood, Marjoram, as much as is sufficient. Make a Julep.

Or if it lurke chiefly in the Mesaraick Veins, Take of the Syrup of Snccory, of the juyce of Endive, of each one ounce; of the two opening Roots half an ounce; the waters of Wormwood, Succory, as much as is sufficient. Make a Ju∣lep.

Or, give Wormwood Wine which especially in those, Species of a Vertigo is very much commended; and that either simple or in which the opening Roots and Marjoram and other opening things have been first infused.

Then he shall be purged with a stronger Medicine. As, Take of Pills of Hiera or Mastick half a dram, Cochiae half a scruple, Oyl of Fennel, or Anise, or Carawaies (by reason of the Vapors) one grain, Piony seeds four grains with white Wine. Make Pills.

Or usual ones may be made thus, of which let him take somtimes two scruples: Take of Pills of Hierae Com∣pound, Aggregative, of each two drams, Agarick Trochis∣cate, Rhubarb, of each one dram; seeds of Cummin, Piony, of each one scruple, with Syrup of Roses solutive. Make a Mass for your use.

Or let him take this Bole; Take of Cassia three drams, the Hiera of Hermes two drams. Mix them.

Or make a good quantity, of which let him take by intervals a Bole of half an ounce: Take of Cassia one ounce

and an half, the Hiera of Hermes one ounce, of the five kinds of Myrobolans of each two drams; Dodder of Time one dram, pouder of Peony root half a dram, Cummin seed one scruple, Syrup of Roses solutive as much as sufficient: make an Ele∣ctuary.

Or give this Potion or Infusion. Take of Rhubarb one dram, Agarick two scruples, Citrine Myrobolans two drams, Wormwood one dram, Cinnamon half a dram, Gin∣ger one scruple, infuse them in thin white Wine, strain them and dissolve Syrup of Roses solutive one ounce, Give it.

Or thus, Take of Agarick trochiscate infused in Oxy∣mel and strained one dram, of Rhubarb infused in wine dilu∣ted with Wormwood and Bettony water, two drams; Cinna∣mon infused with Rhubarb half a dram, Syrup of Roses solu∣tive two ounces: make a Potion.

In the Interim the Vapors must alwaies be represt, which in the Vertigo, Scotoma, and Imaginations do assail the Head, the place in the mean while being con∣sidered from whence they arise.

For if this be from the Stomach and Mesaraick Veins the following Electuary is convenient, which shal be given after Dinner and Supper, and sometimes in the morning the quantity of a Chesnut, as, Take Conserve of Roses two ounces, Marjoram one ounce, Flowers of Peony half an ounce, Quinces candid one ounce, Citron pil half an ounce, one Emblick Myrobolan, the Rob of Currans (in Cholerick bodies) half an ounce, the pouder of Dia∣citonites without the species one dram, Coriander seed prepa∣red one dram, Fennel, Peony root of each half a dram; Coral one dram, Mastick half a scruple, with the Syrup of the Con∣serve of Citron pill make an Electuary.

Or let him use one spoonful of this pouder called Post pastum, Take of Coriander seed half covered with Su∣gar one ounce, Anise seed condite in like manner half an ounce, the pouder of Diacytonites without the species one dram, Di∣arrhodon Abbatis, Red Saunders, dry Citron pil, of each half a dram; Leaves of the greater Eyebright one scruple, Mastich half a scruple, Lozenges of Sugar of Roses two ounces, make Pouder.

Lozenges may be made of the pouder of Diacytonites without the species one dram, Red Coral half a dram, Sha∣vings of Ivory one scruple, with Sugar dissolved in Rose water to two ounces: make Lozenges.

A most excellent Remedy also to hinder Vapors is, if the Paroxysm befall them fasting as it is wont to be, to give them meat, the which being taken it presently grows mild, or the Vertigo, Imagination, Scotoma cea∣seth, and by this only some have been restored, shun∣ning Fasting.

Sleep because it discusseth Vapors doth help very much in these cases,

Plaisters, Cerecloaths are applied outwardly to the Region of the Stomach if the Vapors proceed from thence and the Mesaraick Veins, that they may hinder them; which they wear in the night.

As a Plaster of Mastick or some other made for the Stomach, malaxed with some astringent Oyl, or Galens Cerecloath for the Stomach.

Or such a one, Take of red Roses, Leaves of Worm∣wood of each two drams; dried Citron pil, Labdanum of each half an ounce; Mastich two drams, Pouder them and with Oyl of Quinces or Mastich, adding Wax, make a Cerecloath.

If these Vapors rise from about the region of the Womb, let the same Plasters of Mastich or pro matrice be applied to that part, and let the Woman wear it for some time, unless the stoppage of the Courses forbid it, for when they flow, they must be omitted.

If a Vapor ascend like an Air from some other part of the Body as the Feet, or others, doth create a Verti∣go, as hath been said; then the washing of those parts doth very much divert it, as also if it be done in other causes.

The which may be done thus, Take of the Leaves of Sage, Rosemary, Celtick Spike, Groundpine, St. Johns wort, flowers of Chamomel, Roses, Lavender, as much as wil suffice, boyl them in Wine and Lye.

Afterwards let him anoint his Feet with the follow∣ing Oyntment, Take Oyl of Bays, Worms, Wall-flower, of each one ounce; Aqua Vitae half an ounce, a little Salt: boyl them for your use.

If necessity urge very much, Oxyrrhodines must be applied to the Head which may repel vapors, and if it continue, we must add things more strongly astringent, as Juyce of Plantane,

And successively such a Cap may be worn, as, Take of the roots of Galangal, the true Acorus, Citron pill, of each one dram; Coriander seed, two drams, Myrtles one dram, flowers of Roses, Rosemary, of each half a dram; Cloves half a dram, make a Pouder for a Cap.

Some have put Remedies upon the Eyes in Imagi∣nations and Scotomaes, which we think superfluous, seeing the Vapor doth no waies reach unto the Eyes.

In course of Diet let all things be moderate, the meat simple, not too much; also let them drink Wine spa∣ringly or diluted; let too much motion of the body be avoided and chiefly too much agitation or bowing down of the Head, and let them beware of looking on things wheeling about, or very bright; and let them abstain from too much agitation of the mind by study and watching.

They think that Crystal worn is of very great force in a Vertigo, and for the same benefits sake they drink out of a Cup made of it, or they put crystal into their Cups.

It hath been said that a Reple∣tion of the Brain from a watry, * 1.176 serous, and flegmatick humor doth cause a Vertigo by its flu∣ctuation and wind, and by an af∣flux of the same humor to the op∣tick Nerve, Blindness doth some∣times arise, or by an irrigation of it an Amblyopie, and besides these hurts of the sight which are by reason of the Brain, it hath been demonstrated, that no other faults of the Eye prejudicing the sight can be caused from flegm or any afflux of such a humor which can neither enter the Net-like Nerve nor the Eye; and therefore we apply this Method of Cure only to these Diseases which is due only to this cause, neither do we refer it as others have done, to Suffusions or other affects of the Eye which also they beleeved did proceed from an in∣flux of flegm.

But here although such a Cure be convenient, as is due to a Carus, Apoplexy, and other flegmatick Disea∣ses of the Brain, and therefore perhaps ought not any more to be repeated in this place, yet that we may un∣derstand after what manner they are to be applied to the sight in these Diseases, we wil here explain.

But a Vertigo springing from thence is dangerous, if there be a great Repletion of the Head, such as hath been demonstrated, we have often found, which seeing it can hardly be taken away, somtimes it ends in a Ca∣rus and Apoplexy, the which it presageth: as also an Amblyopie, if it happen from thence in space of time is converted into blindness which sometimes is wont to be at the first presently from the beginning, the humor flowing abundantly: the prevention of which therefore in a Vertigo and Amblyopie springing from thence we shal study to Remedy this following man∣ner.

First we wil endeavor to take away those excremen∣titious, serous and flegmatick humors of the Head, by Emptying, Revelling, and driving them from the brain; then by heating the brain which doth generate them, and again is moistned and cooled by them, and by strengthening it, by those things which are appro∣priate to it, the Nerves, and the Eyes; and also the hindring that the cause be not generated anew, or fo∣mented: which shal be performed by Remedies ap∣plied inwardly and outwardly, by Purging by the stool by the Mouth, and Nose, or by drawing away of Blood: Or by things applied to the Head, or other parts consenting with it; or by giving things that alter, and by course of diet, not neglecting Amulets.

Purgations by the stool for drawing away of flegm from the Head, and for hindering that the cause be not generated anew, are thus methodically ordered.

A Goading and sharp Clyster is premised, the which also is profitably injected by intervals or weekly.

And in these hurts of the sight it wil be thus more ap∣plicable. Take of the fresh roots of Orrice, Peony, each two ounces; the herbs Centory the less, Betony, Rue, Eyebright, Fennel, of each one handful; flowers of Camomel, Lavonder or french Lavender of each one pugil; Fennel seed two drams, Carawaies one dram, Senna (which by a propriety is good for the Eyes) half an ounce, Agarick tied in a rag three drams, Bran one pugil, make a Decoction, dissolve of common Honey or Honey of Rosemary flowers one ounce, Hiera of Logadius or Hermes half an ounce, Oyl of Rue, Lillies, of each one ounce, Niter a little; make a Clyster.

The humor is prepared before Purging for some daies, by a Julep, or Decoction, or Wine.

A Julep shal be made thus, Take of Honey of Rose∣mary flowers (instead of Honey of Roses or Oxymel, which by reason of the Vinegar, wil not be so profitable for the Nerves) Syrup of French Lavender, of Betony, each one ounce and an half; the waters of Eyebright, Peony flowers, Fennel, Marjoram, each three ounces; mix them, aroma∣tize it with Nutmeg and Cinnamon.

Thus may be the Decoction for some Doses, Take of the roots of Orrice, Peony, each one ounce; the herbs Speed∣wel, Eyebright, Fennel, Rosemary, Mint, each one handful; flowers of Rosemary, French Lavender, Peony, each one pu∣gil; seed of Fennel, Anise, each two drams; Carawaies one dram, Damask Prunes ten, Raisons twenty, boyl them and in one pound and an half infuse of the pouder of Galangal, Ginger, each one dram; Cinnamon two drams, afterwards strain them, adding of the best Honey or Sugar as much as is sufficient, or of the forementioned Syrups, till it grow sweet.

Or make a Wine when bitter things are added as Centory which here is very profitable, Take of the Leaves of Eyebright, Speedwel, Centory, all dried, Fennel seed each half an ounce; Carawaies two drams, Nutmeg one dram, bruise them, for one measure of white Wine for your use.

Afterwards Catharticks that purge flegm must be gi∣ven, but such as are appropriate to the sight, as those which have in them Senna and Fumitory, and of com∣pounded ones those which admit the juyce of Fen∣nel.

Such as are the greater and lesser Pilulae lucis, so called beause they bring light to the Eyes, and those also called Arabicae and sine quibus; and of Electuaries the greater and lesser Indum, we may use these that fol∣low.

First of all Pils which he ought to take at midnight, if he be not unfit for swallowing of them, Take of pils sine quibus half a dram, Lucis the greater, the Arabick pils, pouder of Hiera of Coloquintida, each half a scruple; with Water of Eyebright, or juyce of Fennel, make Pills.

Or let him take this Bole, Take of Electuary Indum, the Hiera of Hermes, each two drams and an half, with Sugar make a Bole.

Or Decoction, Take of Fumitory, Eyebright each one handful; Senna half an ounce, make a Decoction in Water and Wine and Honey (instead of Hydromel or Oxymel) infuse Agarick, Turbith, each one dram; Ginger one scru∣ple, Sal-Gem half a scruple, strain it and dissolve Syrup of Fumitory compound one ounce, make a Potion.

Or we may take one dose of the following composi∣tions and give it instead of these, for seeing in these dis∣eases of long continuance, we ought to use once in a month or week by course, Phlegmagoges, and in the in∣terim Purgers appropriate to the sight, sometimes the Preparatives being repeated again, the following forms may be prepared for this use.

The Form of Pils is wont commonly to be more fit and usual than the rest, by which they may more com∣modiously swallow things that are ingrateful, which here are very necessary; by making a mass for your use, the quantity of whose dose shal be from two scru∣ples to a dram, Take of Aloes two drams, Turbith, Aga∣rick, Rhubarb, Senna, each one dram; Myrrh, Mastich, each half a scruple; Tartar, Salt Gem, each half a scruple; Ginger one scruple, seeds of Fennel, Rue, each one scruple; Castor six grains, with the juyce of Fennel and Rue, make a mass and if you add Hiera of Coloquintida and a little Scammony they wil work more strongly.

Or make them thus of the usual ones, Take of the Pills sine quibus, Aureae, each one dram; Lucis the greater, Arabicarum, each half a dram; Pouder of Hiera of Colo∣quintida one scruple, Oyl of Fennel two drops, juyce of Fennel as much as is sufficient, make a mass.

If he had rather have an Electuary make such a one, of which let him take from three drams to half an ounce, at once by it self or dissolving it with Eyebright and Fennel water. Take of Electuary Indum the greater, Diaphoenicon each half an ounce; Hiera of Hermes five drams, Fennel seed one dram, Cinnamon, Cloves, each half a dram; with french Lavendar, make an Electuary.

If he delight more in a Pouder, let the third part of this following be given with a Julep made of Syrup of French Lavender, and Eyebright water, Take of Tur∣bith, two drams, Senna half an ounce, Tartar two drams, Ginger half a dram, Fennel seed one dram, Scammony one scruple, Sugar one ounce, mix them, make a Pouder.

A usual Syrup wil do it, prepared after the following manner, from which first of all a Decoction being made may be given for three daies together, and after∣wards out of all the same in double quantity a Syrup may be boyled to be kept for use, Take of the roots of Fennel one ounce, Orrice half an ounce, Acorus, Galangal, Elecampane each two drams; Liquorish six drams, the herbs Fennel, Vervain, Eyebright, Betony Fumitory, each one hand∣ful; Time, Hysop, each one handful and an half; flowers of French Lavender, Rosemary, Borrage, each one pugil; seeds of Fennel two drams, Carawaies, Anise, Hartwort, Mountain Seseli of Marselles, Rue, each one dram; Raisons twenty, Senna two ounces, Oak-fern, wild Saffron, each one ounce and an half; Agarick trochiscate half an ounce, Tur∣birth two drams (for the rich you may add Rhubarb) Ginger one dram, Cinnamon two drams, make a Decocti∣on, add Sugar two ounces, for three doses, or all things be∣ing doubled as hath been said, let it be reduced into the form of a Syrup.

A purging Wine is more pleasing to some, and more effectual, seeing it is made only by maceration, or with a light boyling, and bitter things given after this manner, are not so ungrateful, which after the same

manner as the Syrup may be drunk three daies toge∣ther, and afterwards the Pouder being divided into three parts, and one alwaies being infused in the Wine for one dose may so be given by course without corrup∣tion.

Which Pouder for to steep may be made thus: Take of Wormwood two drams, Centory one dram, Eybright, Ver∣veine, Rue, of each three drams; Seeds of Fennel two drams, of Rue one dram, Senna one ounce, Turbith two drams, Aga∣rick half an ounce, Barke of black Hellebore two drams, Tar∣tar two drams, Ginger one dram: Make a Pouder for the Wine.

After the Body hath been purged, we must derive it from the Brain, by the Mouth and Nostrils as through a way destained for the purging forth of Flegm; which purging is so much the more convenient because it pre∣sently purgeth from the very seat affected it self, those Excrements of the Brain collected there, to which seat this way leads strait; and this is done by Head purgers or those called Apophlegmatismes used in the morning fasting, in the form of an Errhine, Masticatory or Gargil; of which the following may be here used.

Errhines which are attracted with the Nostrils, shall be made thus: Take of the iuyces of red Pimpernel, of the roots of Beets or Mercury, Marioram, of each one ounce; Fennel, Rue, of cach one ounce; white Wine half an ounce, Mix them: if the juyce of Sowbread can be had, and be added it would be more effectual, as also Gauls, but if they be attracted into the Jaws they offend them with too great bitterness.

When they do not willingly use Errhines, anointing of the Nostrils is good, by daubbing them even to the very bottom, with some of the stronger forementiond juyces especially of Sowbread.

Or with this Liniment: Take of the juyces of Marjo∣ram, Sowbread, the roots of Beets or Mercury, of each two drams; Elaterium six grains, Oyl of Orrice three drams, Honey and Tupentine a little, that you may make it like Nutritum.

Let him chew the following Masticatory spitting of∣ten; Take of the Roots of Pellitory of Spain, the seeds of Staves-acre, of each one dram, Cubebs, Pepper, Fennel seed, of each half a dram; Marjoram one scruple, Mastick two drams, receive them in the Pulp of Raysons adding a little Wax ••f they stick not, to make smal Bals.

Such a Gargle will be convenient, with which he may wash his mouth and Gargle his Throat, Take of the Roots of Pellitory of Spain, Orrice, Angelico or Master∣wort, of each half an ounce; the Herbs Marjoram, Sage, Hyssop, Rue, Ey-bright, of each one handful; flowers of Lavender, Rosemary, of each one pugil; seeds of Fennel, Rue, of each two drams; Nutmegs two dram; Let them boyl in Wind and Water, adding Honey as much as is suf∣ficient: And make a Gargel.

By drawing of blood by a Vein opend we cannot turne forth the Flegm from the Head, unless it be Fleg∣matick in the Brain, and so by drawing it out we do by this means in some manner substract the matter that did generate these Flegmatick Excrements, which not∣withstanding is not to be done except in the Plethorick and to whom it is accustomary and whose blood ap∣pears very impure, unless some other Disease joyned with it as a pain of the Head, do perswade it.

And also that revulsion of the blood to another part, which is done by Scarification will do good upon no other account, but as by the attraction of Cupping-glasses applied, the serous humors also are emptied too, as shall by and by be explained.

Remedies are applied to the Head that these Excre∣mentitious humors, which are the conjunct or Antece∣dent cause of the Disease, may be altered, discust and called forth, and the part it self may be strengthend too, and that after divers manners.

Lotions of the Head being somtimes made, are thus convenient, which being very appropriate do consume the Humor. Take of the root of Orrice, Bay or Galangal, of each one ounce; the leaves of Marjoram, Rue, Sage, the tops of Fennel, and Rosemary, Verveine, Celandine, Eybright, Betony, Ground-pine, of each one handful; Flowers of Chamomel, Lavender, French Lavender, of each one pugil; Berries of Bayes, Juniper, of each one pugil; Fennel seed half an ounce, Rue one dram, Senna one ounce, Agarick three drams: Make a Decoction in a Lye, made of the Ashes of Juniper, Roses, Bayes, adding a fourth patt of white Wine for a Lye.

A Cap performeth the same but successively, being worn, especially by night, stuffed with these things fol∣lowing, which also breaths forth a pleasant smel: Take of the Roots of Orrice, Angelica, of each two drams, the true Acorus, Galangal, of each one dram; the Leaves of Marjo∣ram, Rosemary, flowers of Roses, Lavender, of each half a dram; Nutmeg, Cloves, of each one dram; Coriander seed prepared one dram and an half, Gith half a dram. Make a Pouder for a Cap, the which also if it be strained on the Hairs somtimes doth work more powerfully.

Suffumigations do the same, whose vertue enters the Head and dries the better, whose clausets, and Caps tis better to suffumigate, then their Nostrils, for thus they would move a Vertigo and hurt the sight.

Which prepared after divers manners, and being made of Juniper berries, they are also appropriate to the sight. Dioscorides writes that smelling to Galbanum doth take away the fits of the Vertiginous.

Lotions of the Feet being somtimes used, by a cer∣tain communion with the Head, do very much divert the Excrements from it, and strengthen the Head; which may be prepared of the same things, with which we have said the Head ought to be washt, or also with other lyes hot, sweet, especially Cephalick things being first first boyled in them.

Vesicatories and Cauteries do more strongly call forth serous Humors, and the Excrements of the Brain, applied to the upper part of the Head, or behind the Ears or in the Neck.

A Puncture made in the Skin of the Neck and a string run through it, which they call a seton or Setaceum doth the same.

And Hollerius writes that Scarification made in the hinder part of the Head with Cupping-glasses applied, hath somtimes suddainly restored the sight lost by rea∣son of the Optick Nerve, even whiles the Cupping∣glass hath yet stuck on.

The same things given inwardly in a Vertigo and weakness of sight proceeding from flegm, do agree with both, the which ought to be appropriate to the Head and Eyes, and to heat and strengthen them and to hinder the production of flegm by helping the first and third Concoction, and especially to repress Va∣pors which by oppressing the head do hinder the fit and hurt the sight and to discuss those as also wind; which are used in divers forms and manners.

Some things given in Bread do good, as if seeds of Carawaies, Fennel and Mace be mixt with it in wor∣king, or if Ginger, Cloves bruised, with Aqua vitae poured to it, be added to it in like manner, which Pa∣racelsus did very much approve off.

And also the other meats may be season'd with these, or such a Pouder be prepared for the Meat: Take of Annis, Fennel seed, of each two drams, Carawaies, Mace, of each one dram; Cinnamon three drams, Sugar two

ounces, make a Pouder, to be strewed on Rice or other Meats.

But such a one may be made, which is used with Meats, or with a potched Egg. Take of Salt one ounce, Nutmeg, Mace, Caraway seed, Leaves of Eyebright, Marjo∣ram, each half a dram; mix them.

Other most effectual Pouders are divers waies made thus, to be given themselves in the morning, or with some particular water as of Eyebright mixt with Wine (seeing Waters given alone, are not so grateful or fit for the Stomach) of which this singular one hath of∣tentimes been happily used, as Take of Mace two drams, Cinnamon one dram, Leaves of Eyebright one ounce, Sugar the weight of them all, give two drams.

Another very profitable if the Vertigo doth threaten an Epilepsie, Take of the ashes of Swallows, a Mans Skul each two drams; Viper half a dram, Fennel seed two drams, Carawaies one dram, Peony, Mace, each half a dram, Cu∣bebs one scruple, Leaves of Eyebright, Marjoram, each two scruples; Lozenges or Sugar of Roses the weight of them all, make a Pouder.

Of those mentioned Lozenges, may be made, as al∣so of the usual species, especially of Diatrion Piperion, Diacuminum, Dianisum, Arromaticum Rosatum, Di∣agalanga, Rosata Novella, Diambra, Diamoschum, adding of those that are more temperate, Diarrhodon, Trionsantalon, the Cordial species and of Gems.

After meals Pouders are used especially to drive a∣way Vapors and to order a good concoction, after this manner, Take of the following seeds half coverd with Su∣gar, Coriander one ounce, Anise half an ounce, Fennel two drams, Carawaies, Cubebs condited also each one dram and an half; Leaves of Eybright, Marjoram, red Roses each one dram and an half; Cinnamon three drams; Mace half a dram, the species Diacitonites cum specibus one dram, Sugar the weight of them all, make a Pouder, let him take one spoonful.

Some add to the pouders after Meals, Senna two scruples, and so they think the Vapors are more strong∣ly represt.

Others prepare them thus of Rhubarb in manner fol∣lowing, to repress Vapors yet more powerfully, Take of Rhubarb two drams, Cammels hey, Origany each one dram; Tables of Sugar of Roses two ounces with syrup of Mint make a mixture, let him take one spoonful one hour before Dinner.

If he going to bed doth swallow two or three grains of Mastich, the Vapors are very much repressed.

In like manner dry Sugard Confections are taken after meat, made of seeds of Coriander, Senna, Anise, Carawaies, Cummin and Cubebs covered with Sugar, Citron pil and others.

But also the bare seed of Fennel or Carawaies, or Juniper berries eaten in the morning do good in a Ver∣tigo and weakness of the sight, especially if afterwards they so receive their breath with their hands before their mouth, that thence it ascend upwards to the Eyes.

The usual Electuaries are approved of to be taken in the morning, as Treacle, Mithridate, Asyncritum, if they be very old. Also the Tryphera of King Sabor, and Hollerius his Electuarium Regium, by themselves or mixt and taken with other things.

Of the other Conserves and Conditures that are kept and are convenient here, we may make such an Electu∣ary, Take of the Conserves of Sage, of Rosemary flowers, Marjoram, French Lavender, Lavender, Betony, flowers of Clove Gilly-flowers, Groundpine, each half an ounce; of Ro∣ses, Borrage, Diacorus, each one ounce; Emblick Myribolans condited one, Citron pill one ounce, Leaves of Eybright, Orga∣ne, each one dram; Fennel seed one dram and an half, with the Syrup of Green Ginger make an Electuary, let him take in the morning the quantity of a Chesnut.

Or the following Confection which is most effectu∣al may be made thus. Take of the roots of Peony Missleto of the Oak, each one dram; the leaves of Eyebright, three drams, Marjoram, Rosemary flowers, each two drams; Organy one dram, Fennel seed two drams, Anise, Carawaies, each one dram; Cummin, Hartwort, Basil, Peony, each half a dram, Cubebs, Mace, Cloves, Cinnamon each half a dram; Corral two scruples, Pearl half a scruple, the Skul of a Man one dram, Ivory half a dram, make a Pouder, mix it with Honey of Rosemary flowers or with the juyce boyled, let him take in the morning, the quantity of a Nutmeg.

Stilled Waters are commended which maybe taken by themselves or after other things, as Cinnamon Wa∣ter somtimes taken.

And such a one may be provided, Take of Vervain, Eyebright, Rue, Marjoram, Groundpine, each half an ounce; seeds of Fennel two drams, Cinnamon half an ounce, steep them in Mallago Wine and distil them, let him take som∣times one spoonful, to which you may add Sugar, that it may be the more grateful; the rest you shal find in the cold Diseases of the Head.

The Chymists magnifie the Salts, Essences, and Oyls of the forementioned things.

As concerning the Course of life that is necessary to the conservation of life, it shal be so ordered, that the cause of these affects be not augmented by it, but rather di∣minished, and the symptoms themselves be mitigated, which wil be done by temperance and mediocrity in all things, of which we have spoken already, as also of the Amulets which are agreeable to the Sight also, in the former Cure, of the Cause of a Vertigo the other Remedies of it we shal describe by and by in explain∣ing the Oxydorcical or sight-cleering Medicaments.

The Net-like Nerve being affected by consent, * 1.177 which is made for the spi∣rits sake with which it ought to a∣bound; if this come to pass by reason of the influx of the spirit hindred, by occasion of the Brain and the Optick Nerve growing to it, what must be foretold and acted, hath been already explained in their diseases.

And if Blindness be caused by pressing of the Eye the spirits flying back and staying for a while, by and by that ceaseth of its own accord, the spirits returning back again, unless there have been some eminent hurt caused.

But if they being laid asleep in the Nerve by reason of long continued darkness cannot for a while enjoy the light which is at length offerd to them, and they are Blind or dark-sighted, then the spirits must be raised again and brought into act with Light, by degrees not by too bright an one at first, by and by offering a grea∣ter light, that so by little and little they may accustome to endure, until they come again unto the perfect cu∣stome of seeing.

But the contrary must be done in those whose sight is darkned by too much brightness, that they may the sooner and truer receive the use of it, to wit, by offer∣ing them Darkness by degrees, first placing them in the shade then in a more obscure place, at last for a while in the dark it self.

Which custom of Light and darkness in them both being reduced by degrees, unless it do good, there is danger of a persevering blindness or dulness of sight the which we ought to foretel, not neglecting in the mean time sight-clearing Remedies.

But if the Net-like Nerve be affected by consent, be∣cause it is destitute of the external light, and that ceaseth by reason of darkness induced in the air, by and by, by the brightness of the Sun or fire (besides which nothing hitherto hath been found out, which can sufficiently do it) that being illuminated again, the light returns, and the Eye sees again.

But if the light be withdrawn from it, by the impedi∣ment of the humors or Membranes of the Eye, the Cure shal be declared in their faults.

If a defect of humors of the Eye cause Blindness, * 1.178 all the humors falling forth together, through a Wound or Ulcer, nothing must be attempted here besides the Cure of the Wound and Ulcer, which shal be explained in the pains of the Eyes, and the evil must be foretold to be incurable.

The which also is to be done and said, if only the watry humor be poured forth, seeing it cannot be repai∣red; unless by chance, if a narrow puncture being made in the eye, either by chance or purposely, by reason of taking away a Suffusion, the watry humor threaten a flowing forth (the which notwithstanding scarce comes to pass, if the Needle be thin and drawn forth gently) then shutting close the Eye-lids and afterwards press∣ing the Eye and laying astringent things upon it, and a Roul applying (as we shal declare by and by in prick∣ing a Suffusion) we repress the flowing forth of the hu∣mor, til the hole grow together again.

But some part only of the watry humor being pour∣ed forth out of a Wound, or being wasted by Diseases or Age, so that it hurt the sight if it be little, and there is yet no other fault in the Eye adjoyned. In young folks in whom that humor may be repaired by the nourish∣ment of the Eye, we may yet Hope wel, and commit it to nature, but in other there is no Good to be judged.

If the Perversion of the natu∣ral situation of the structure of the Eye do hurt the sight, * 1.179 and the whol Eye be so contorted, that the apple stand not forth in the middle seat of the forepart of the Eye, but be hidden in either side, as we have said hath some∣times come to pass by a Wound, that being thrust to the inner part of the Nose, it could not see but through it; or otherwise from the Birth, the Eye being invert∣ed it is so coverd with the Eye-brows that the Sight is hindered, these faults can by no means be amended; as neither that, if from the first Nativity the Apple be∣ing not altogether hid, but yet enclining too much to one side, the Eye being as it were neer Convulsed, or o∣therwise drawn thither doth give occasion for a squint∣ing as hath been said; the which also are let alone see∣ing they little or nothing prejudice the sight.

But if that the Crystalline hu∣mor by some means bowed or a little way drawn from the Cir∣cumference of it, * 1.180 doth breed a weakness or Error of the sight, or be one of the causes of a Squint∣ing; then if this were suddenly done by some violent cause, unless by and by of its own accord it re∣cover its natural situation, it is now impossible to effect by art; and by so much the less, if this fault be contra∣cted from the Birth.

But if that the same crystalline humor otherwise pla∣ced right, except that a little going backwards from the forepart which it ought naturally to occupy, * 1.181 possessing the exact middle or more hinder region of the Eye, doth induce that sight in which they do not rightly see things a little more distant, and for that cause they are compelled to apply things neerer or close to their Eyes; seeing this for the most part happens from the birth, and we cannot reduce the humor into its natural state, it is impossible to alter this seeing, unless it be changed by course of Age, by that long con∣tinued bowing down of the head towards the fore parts the whol life time, the crystalline humor alwaies bear∣ing forwards and by degrees being brought thither: as I have often found by experience, both in others and my self, that this seeing, is changed when they grow old, so that then they can see things better at a distance, than when they are yonger; and then this benefit accrews in the correction of this fault (if so be it be a fault, see∣ing what is lost in the sight for knowing of things more distant, is gained by it in more rightly discerning of things neer) that when necessity requires to know things far distant, we can by applying a most bright prospective made of a thicker Crystal Glass which re∣presents things to the Eye lesser than they are, correct this defect of the inner prospective, to wit, the crystal∣line humor, because it is too neer to the net-like Nerve and so obtain in Seeing that which we desire: the which Prospective notwithstanding, it is not requisite should be alwaies of one kind, but as the crystalline humor is more or less gone backwards, it ought to be applied more or less neer to the Eye, and to be less, or much more thick; as we see in those that are called Myopes some are convenient for some, not others, and yet not much different, as experience shews us this, that what Glass ought to be chosen, is rather to be done by trying it by the Eye than by any explicable descrip∣tion, unless they that make them, know how to do it.

But as this sight springing from the Birth can no waies be changed, but only be corrected by another Instrument applied, that more grievous impediment of the sight by process of again which they cannot rightly see things neer hand, but better if they be far re∣moved from the Eye, which we have said doth come to pass by the crystalline humor carried too much for∣ward, cannot be amended any other way than by a thin Glass spectacle representing things to the Eye greater than they are; the which they having continu∣al use of, that they may see handle and read the lesser things, they alwaies carry about them; and two Glas∣ses are so formed in a frame, that fastniug such an In∣strument to the ridg of the Nose, by the great mercy of God they can use it to the right discerning of things.

The Crystalline humor being made more solid or obscure if it induce that weakness of sight in which, * 1.182 darkness growing a little on they see obscurely or nothing, or somtimes that being wholly hardned they become blind it cannot be corrected by Remedies nor Specta∣cles seeing they cannot bring brightness unto it.

A too small and narrow hole of the Grapy Coat called the Pu∣pilla if a too large hole effect that the sight be easily darkened with too much light, * 1.183 and it discern

more rightly in a darker place; because this fault is Original also it cannot be mended neither by Medi∣cines nor Spectacles; because the cause is in the Mem∣brane and not the humor unless in as much as they whose sight is offended with brigh∣ness, * 1.184 may be prevented from too much light by partly shutting up their dwellings places, or from the brightness of a candle by interposing some glassy Obstacle, at night while they read, or earnestly behold some other thing, that they may not molest the sight.

Although many do attempt to Cure these and other faults formerly mention'd, no waies appearing in the Eye (being ignorant of the true cause of them, and re∣ferring all things to the thickness of the Spirits and De∣fluxions) and for gains sake, do rashly promise that they will do it; in Vain tormenting the sick with purges and other things and applying Eye clearers: * 1.185 The which notwithstan∣ding we may use, if we are min∣ded to try, let the event be what it will: those things which can no waies hurt, but may be used with∣out trouble: of which sort you will find many in the remedies which are proposed almost the same, both in a weak∣ness of the sight and Nyctalopy and evening sight and Myopsie; of which we will add these few examples of our own.

If at any time it be needful to administer purges either because the Body otherwise hath need of Eva∣cuation or by reason of the Stomach from whence Va∣pors carried upwards do also prejudice the Sight or for some other causes rather then by reason of the Disease in the Eye which of it self doth no waies require Pugers; they must be made according to the Caco∣chymy abounding in the Body.

Yet they are chiefly to be made choice off, which amongst Purgers are appropriate to the Eye, as Senna, which we have formerly said both taken and applied, doth by its whol property refresh the sight; Fumitory also, which as is reported doth clarifie the sight.

Of which we may prepare such a Composition, as this following; adding also other things appropriate to the sight: Take of the leaves of Senna one ounce, dried Fumitory half an ounce, Dodder of Time two drams, Ey∣bright, Germander, of each one dram and an half; Fennel seed two drams, Mountain Heartwort one dram, flowers of Rosemary, French Lavender, of each one dram and an half: Make a Decoction in Goats Whey, infuse Rhubarb two drams, Cinnamon, Spike, long Pepper, of each half a dram; Or for the Flegmatiek, Agarick, Turbith, of each one dram and an half; Ginger half a dram, Salt Ammoniack half a scruple, strain it; add Syrup of Fumitory and Roses solutive, of each one ounce and an half: Make a Potion for two Doses.

Let the younger sort drink for some daies only Senna and fresh Fumitory with Fennel seed diluted in Goats Whey.

They use also stonger Compositions, and those flegm purgers for the most part, because they thought all those affects did proceed from a defluxion of flegm, the which may be used if otherwise it abound in the Head, and also prejudice the Nerves, as we have said formerly in a Weakness of the Sight and Vertigo, from Flegm of the Brain.

We must make choice off, Pilulae Lucis, Arabicae, Ele∣ctuary Indum, and others especially fitted for the Sight.

Of things taken inwardly which are appropriate to the sight and do help the Head and Stomach, we may make forms thus.

The which if we would use amongst nourishments let the Meats be often season'd with the following Pou∣ders and Salts.

A profitable Aromatick Pouder with which the meats are season'd instead of other Spices: fitted for the sight: Take of Cinnamon three drams, Cloves one dram, Nutmeg or Mace half a dram, long and black Pepper, Ginger, of each one scruple; Salt one ounce and an half: Mix them.

Neither are Radish or Mustard so to be feared a∣mongst Junkets; because as hath been shewed in the Remedies they help the Sight by a propriety, and be∣ing taken upon that account, they do good rather then harm.

The use of rapes boyled, especially with Caraway seed, as our Country men are wont to prepare them, is very convenient, because they are appropriate.

Eybright Wine, is wonderfully commended by all; which either is made simple by infusing the dried leaves of it in Wine or new Wine whiles it is hot; or that it may be more effectual and pleasing by mixing Worm∣wood and Fennel roots, because our Country men are rather delighted with Wormwood Wine, and Diosco∣rides reckons up Wormwood amongst the Sight∣quickners.

Distilled waters must somtimes be taken, which may be prepared thus, profitable for that purpose: Take of the waters of Rosemary flowers, the Herbs Fennel, Eybright, of each two drams; Cinnamon water half an ounce, Aqua vitae two ounces, Lozenges of Sugar, of Roses as much as you please, if you will; Mix them: let him take from half an ounce to one ounce.

More Compound waters: Take of the fresh roots of Radish one ounce and an half, of Fennel one ounce, of Celan∣dine, Avens of each half an ounce, the Herbs Eybright, Ver∣vain, Rue, Celandine, Germander, Fennel, of each three drams; Time, Sage, Marjoram, Savory, of each two drams; Rosemary flowers three drams, of French Lavender, St. Johns∣wort, of each one dram; Fennel seed three drams, Moun∣tain Hart-wort two drams, Carawaies one dram, the Liver of a Goat sliced with the filth and Gall sticking to it half a pound, Cinnamon half an ounce, Cloves two drams, Nut∣meg one dram, long Pepper one dram: Bruise those things that are to be bruised and sprinkle them with white Wine, distil them, and let him take part of it by it self or diluted with other Water, if it inslame too much.

The Pouders which are taken in the morning by themselves or with a crust of bread dipe in Wine, or going to bed also, are made thus: Take of Leaves of Eybright two drams, of Marjoram one dram, Rue half a dram, Rosemary flowers one dram, the seed of Fennel two drams, of Rapes one dram and an half, mountain Hart∣wart one dram, Carawaies, Bay-berries, of each half a dram, Cinnamon one dram and an half, Nutmeg, Cloves, of each half a dram, long and black Pepper, Ginger, of each one scruple, Curral one dram, the Ashes of the Heads of Swallowes or Serpents half a dram, Sugar the double weight of them all: Make a Pouder.

Lozenges may be made of this Pouder if you form one dram of that, with one ounce of Sugar, Dissolved in Fennel Water, adding some drops of Oyl of Fennel.

Which also being made only with Oyl of Fennel mixt with Sugar, are convenient here.

An Electuary shall be made of the same Pouder if you receive it in Skim'd Honey; Boyled with Wine or conveni∣ent waters, or Sugar into the form of a Syrup, with the same Waters in the same measure or more plentiful (if any one desire to have it so more grateful to the Palate.)

Or after this manner prepared of the Juyces, which are more effectual then the Leaves of the Plants: Take of the clarified juyces of Fennel, Eybright, Vervain, of each one ounce and an half; Marjoram, Rue, of each one ounce; Honey boyled off with Wine six ounces, or so much Sugar: Boyl them with the Juyces to a consistence; adding, of the Conserve of flowers of Rosemary, Eybright, of each half an ounce; the flowers of Sage, and French Lavender, of each two drams; Nutmegs condite two, Cinamon three drams, Cloves, Nutmeg, Mace, of each one dram; long Pepper, Cubebs, of each half a dram; seeds of Fennel one dram and an half; Mountain Hart-wort one dram, the dried root of Celandine or its Leaves one dram, Species Diambrae, Ro∣satae Novellae, of each half a dram: Mix them, make an Electuary.

Pouders or Confections to be taken after feeding or meat are allowed off, especially if Vapors also be troublesome; As, Take the sugar'd confections of Fennel seed one ounce, Coriander, Annu, Carawaies, the seeds of Rapes or Turneps cover'd with Sugar, of each half an ounce; Rocket seed two drams: Mix them, let him take one spoonful after meals.

Or, Let there be added of Liquorish roots scraped half an ounce, Galangal sliced and Citron pill alsomost thinly sli∣oed, of each one dram; Cinnamon one dram and an half, leaves of Eybright one dram, red Roses, Marjoram, of each half a dram; Curral one dram, shavings of Ivory half a dram, Species Diacytontes sine speciebus one dram, Sugar the equal weight with those things are not cover'd with Sugar: Make a dry Confection.

The Remedies to be applied to the Eyes, if they do not too much affect them, are put into them, but if they be very strong especially when they are used upon a hazard, without any respect to the cause, they are more rightly applied outwardly to the Eylids least some new affect may be caused by them; and if they strain them, wash them again in the morning with Fennel and Eybright waters, which are made as follow∣eth.

Of the Waters alone after this manner: Take of the Waters of Eybright, Vervain, Celandine, Fennel, Rue, Mix together, or Dilstlled together, equal parts, let him put it often into the Eyes, or let him wash them in the mor∣ning with these waters, adding somtimes a little Rose-Water,

If a darkness be from the thickness of the Coats the water of Honey is very convenient.

Or thus: Take of the fresh Herbs of Fennel, Ruc, Ey∣bright, Vervain, Celandine, wild Lettice, of each one hand∣ful; flowers of Rosemary, Sage, Roses, of each one pugil; Fennel seed two drams, Mountain Hart-wort one dram, Ju∣niper berries two drams, Cloves, long Pepper, of each half a dram; Sarcocol, Aloes Socotorine, of each two drams; Cam∣phyre, white Vitriol, of each half a dram; Bruise them and sprinkle them with a Boys Urine and white Wine; Till they are reduced into the form of a past; adding, (espe∣cially for a Nyctilopy) the Liver of a He or She Goat sliced half a pound, leaving out the Gall, Hens Galls one dram, Honey of Rosemary flowers one dram: Mix them and distil them for your use.

Waters or Liquors are made thus by long infusion without distillation: Take of the juyces of Fennel, Rue, Vervain, Celandine, sour Pomgranates, wild Lettice, of each one ounce; of the filth which flowes from the Liver of a she Goat, while it is roasted with the Gall half an ounce, the Gall of Hens or Partridg one dram, Sarcocol steeped in the juyce of Fennel, Socotorine Aloes, of each one dram; Honey, Sugar∣candy, of each half an ounce; Camphyre half a scruple, white Vitriol one scruple, Tutty one dram and an half, Pearl half a dram, Golden ducats two, long Pepper, Cloves, Lig∣num Aloes, of each one dram; add, of a Boys Urine and white Wine, of each three drams: Let them steep a long time in a glazed Vessel stopped, either in the Sun, or in a furnace, afterwads set them a part for your use.

Somtimes we anoynt the Eylids with juyces, or we drop them into the Eyes, after this manner: Take of the juyces of Fennel, wilde Lettice, sour Pomgranates a lit∣tle thickend, and afterwards wrought with Honey, adding somtimes a little of the Gall of Fishes or Birds.

Or which is good in a Nyctalopy: Take of the filth which flowes from the Liver of a she Goat two drams, the blood of a Partridg one dram, a little Honey: Mix them.

We use other liquors as followeth, let him chew Fen∣nel seed and Juniper berries and afterward anoynt his Eylids with his spittle, and carry his breath upwards to his Eyes by holding his Hands before it.

Divers mixtures which they call Collyries are prepared thus: Take of Tutty prepared two drams; Antimony often washt with Fennel water one dram, Curral one dram, Pearl half a dram, the Cacochymy of Gold half a dram, Sarcocol steept in Fennel water one dram, Mirrh, Socotorine Aloes, of each half a dram, the apples of the Eyes of Fishes hardend by boyling one scruple, Swallows heads burnt half a dram, Li∣zards dung one scruple, Salt Ammoniack, white Vitriol, of each one scruple, Camphyre half a scruple, long Pepper half a dram, Saffron half a scruple, Sugar Candy two drams: Make a Pouder like an Alcohol, receive it in the mu∣cilage of Fenugreek seed, made with Rose Water: Make a Trochiske for your use; Dissolve one when we would use it, in the Waters of Fennel, Rue, adding the juyces, and somtimes the Gaules.

An Oyntment for the Eylids may be made after this manner: Take of a Serpents fat, which is collected while it boyles, or of the Fish Thymallus, or of them both, the juyce of Germander, Honey, of each equal parts; for an Oynt∣ment; and there may be some of the aforemention'd Trochisks be mixed with it.

The Pouders which are strewed on the Eyes are used rather in specks of the Eyes, then here; yet they may be made of the Trochiskes described.

Or after this manner: Take of the leaves of German∣der, Eybright, of each one dram; Pearl, Tutty, of each half a dram; leaves of Gold three, Sugar-candy half a dram: Make a most fine Pouder.

Somtimes the Eyes are somented that the Oxydorci∣cal, or Sight-quickning Medicines applied, may work the better: after the same manner as shall be said in the Specks.

Or after this manner: Take of Fenugreek seeds half an ounce, Fennel two drams, mountain Hart-wort one dram, leaves of Eybright, Celandine, of each three drams; Radish roots half an ounce, Oate chaff one ounce: Boyl them in Wine and Water, for a Fomentation in a Spunge, or in Bags.

Also the Vapor of this Decoction receive'd into the Eyes do prepare the Eye, or others also do good to the Eyes, as the steem of a Goats Liver boyled received by the Eyes in a Nyctalopy.

Barly Bread baked with Fennel and Caraway seed and cut in two while it is hot, and the Exhalation from it received by the Eyes.

Looking upon green things doth refresh the Eyes, and things polisht, as a bright Glass of Steel, upon which account the beholding of Jewels and Gold, ra∣ther then the Application of them, doth recreate the sight, and strengthen the vital spirit.

They cry up many Amulets that do good being hung about the Neck and worn in Rings which we pur∣posely omit.

Mathiolus doth very much commend a stone of the Gaul put into the Nostrils.

Rhazes writes that burnt Ivory the quantity of a Len∣til put into the Nostrils with Oyl of Violets, doth quickly cure Nyctalopies.

A white speck appearing more or less in the Eye, if springing from the fall of the Glassy Humor or Crystal∣line in to the hole of the apple, * 1.186 it doth put out the sight; which we have said was somtimes wont to happen from a contusion of that Eye, the hole of the apple being cleft, or the Coats containing these Humors in their place, being broken, or by too deep forcing the needle in curing a suffusi∣on, then all hopes of recovering the sight being taken away, we will only fit the Cure to the external hurt if there be any. But if this white speck presenting it self about the Region of the apple, be a suffusion from the watry Humor by degrees and in a long time, converted into a snivel and at length into the said Skin bringing first of all an error of the sight but afterwards when it is hardned, a perfect blindness: or if from too much dri∣ness of the Horny coat, and induration of it, an Albugo doth proceed, or from a Wound or Puncture closed up there be a Skar left, which two last, as they are broad or narrow, they do more or less hurt the sight, then what must be foretold and done in them all three, be∣cause they do not much differ amongst themselves, we will explain altogether.

But seeing a Suffusion, Albugo, and Skar, are diffi∣cultly cured, we must not rashly promise any thing, see∣ing if the Skar be superficial only; possessing the thin lap of the horny coat, it may perhaps be taken off in the younger sort, and yet scarcely then, but if it be a lit∣tle deeper it cannot be taken away, unless that being shaven, we would make a new solution of continuity, which were to make a Wound afresh.

The same also we may affirm of an Albugo if it hath taken deep root; especially if the horny coat being wholly hardened hath bred the said darkness in old folks, or being dryed in some bright part of it only it doth cause an Albugo; the which how difficult it is to correct, we may see in the thin lap of some horn, Pecten, or Nail, affected in like manner, how it can hardly be wiped off: Yet if some portion of the groser nourishment being left under the Horny coat do cause this, because that doth somtimes change its place, and is carried from the region of the apple into the white of the Eye, then it no longer hurts the sight, which for the most part happens rather of its own accord, then by the use of Medicines.

A Suffusion also is a Pertinatious disease, which when it is confirmed and harden'd, makes blind, and can be taken away by no further Remedies, unless by a needle the which notwithstanding when it is done, doth not help or succeed in all, but only in certain suffusions as shall be said by and by, and is often attempted with ill success: that beginning which doth only cast clouds before the sight, can scarely be prevented, but that it wil increase in time.

Nevertheless in these cases Remedies must not be neglected, and in a Skar, Albugo, and Suffusion, the Cure must be order'd thus, to wit that we dispose the Body in general that we may rightly make the better Cure, and that we apply Topick means to the Eye, which may waist the Suffusion by discussing it, the which also are convenient in an Albugo, the which not∣withstanding that we may be able to wipe away also from the thin lap of the horny coate, we must try to take away with stronger Detersiues, and the more still, if there be a Skar in which the Detersives wont to be applied in a confirmed Suffusion must be used mixt with discuffives; so that the same Remedies almost are convenient for them all, yet so distributed, that we use the thinner Remedies in a Suffusion beginning, the thicker and stronger in an Albugo, Skar, and confir∣med suffusion, as you shall hear by and by, the exter∣nal Pannicle doth require stronger yet, the which not∣withstanding must be so temper'd, that the Eye be not wholly dried up, or inflamed by the use of them, if all these things help not, we must come to cut∣ting.

That the Body be clean and free from Excrements, we must procure by ordering a good course of Diet, and Emptiers, according to the Nature of a Plenitude or Cacochymy if there be any, for so the whol cure proceeds the righter: and though here many Practi∣tioners do wonderfully macerate the Body with many Evacuations, in a Suffusion especially, which they thought was a descent of water into the Eyes, and there∣fore was to be called by the name of a Catharrhact, by making Purgations was well by the Stool as by sweats and by the Mouth and Nostrils, also making Revul∣sions and Derivations, by Scarifications, Application of Cupping-glasses, and by Frictions, and then by Cauteries, Setons, as we have taught in a Flegmatick Vertigo, how these things onght to be done, yet we who have demonstrated that the cause of these doth consist in the Eye, and that a Defluxion of water can no waies be carried into the Capacity of the Eye, have many times seen and found by experience that these are administred to Bodies without any benefit, unless in as much as they may keep the Body pure, as we have said; let therefore this preparation of the Body by a fit Diet and decent Evacuations suffice, being made of the same Remedies which have been explained in a Flegmatick Vertigo, choosing the gentler or stronger as there is need, and fitting them to the constitution of the Body.

But neither can the Oxydorcial Remedies which are so much commended in this case being taken by the Mouth, or hung about the Neck, or otherwise applied do any thing singular here, unless they have that ver∣tue of clensing away and discussing the speck, as many of them are endued with it, because the sight is here no other waies hurt, then that the Eye by reason of an Impediment spred over it, is deprived of the external light; that if we would mend the sight with sharpning Remedies; they ought to bring to the Eyes the bright∣ness rushing from without, which certainly no man is able to do, or to take away the vail drawn over the Eyes.

We will propound therefore the more choice Topick Remedies that are convenient in these cases, in this or∣der, that the gentlest be first described, then stronger, at last the strongest of all which also are convenient in a Pannicle; the which are either put into the Eyes, if they can endure them, or are applied to the Eylids, where they retain them longer with less hindrance and hurt, especially in the night whiles they keep them shut, and though their vertue doth not so quickly exert it self, as when they are put into the Eye, yet by conti∣nual use, because their faculty doth easily penetrate through the thin Eylid, they do work at length being thus applied, because those things which are put into the Eye, do by and by flow forth again with the Tears, or do irritate the Eyes, and create some trouble.

The Distilled water of Honey, is very profitable and accustomary, which is oftentimes dropt into the Eye.

Also that called the Water of Wine, or Aqua vitae, doth discuss Egregiously, but it must be tempered with Water of Honey and Fennel, added to it in equal portions.

A more effectual one will be made thus: Take of a Boyes Urin four ounces, white Wine one ounce, Honey one ounce, Gaul half an ounce: Extract a Water.

Or yet a stronger: Take of a Boyes Urin four ounces, the juyces of Fennel, Celandine, of each two ounces, white Wine one ounce, the Gaul of Fishes (as Salmon or Carpe) or of Birds or of other creatures two drams, Honey two ounces, Turpentine half an ounce, live Sulphur two drams: Distill them, if the Urin before it be added to this composi∣tion, stand for some daies in a brass Vessel, afterwards washing the Vessel soundly with it, the preparation wil be yet more effectual, which if it bite, being temper'd and thicken'd with the white of an Egg, anoint the Ey∣lids with it. Somtimes such a Pouder is blowed in, but it ought to be very fine as an Alcohol, that it do not exasperate the Eye: Take of the Bone of the Fish Sepia of the Fungous matter of a Pummystone, of each two drams; white Pompholix, (which is the soot from Brass) half a dram, Sugar candy two drams, Bean flower half a dram: Make a Pouder.

The juyce sweating forth from Willows, being dropt in the Eye, is very much commended.

Of Acid juyces these are very convenient: Take of the thick juyces of unripe Grapes, also of the juyce of sour Pomgranates thicken'd, receive them in the Mucilage of Fenugreek seed, apply them to the Eylids.

Or thus, one more disgesting: Take of the juyces of the lesser centory, Fennel, Celandine, of each two drams; the Gaul of Fishes one dram, Aloes, Sarcocol, Mirrh, of each half a dram; Sugar candy one dram, Honey as much as is sufficient: Make an Oyntment.

Or thus, one Egregiously abstersive: Take of Li∣zards dung one dram, the bone of the Fish Sepia burnt, Hart-horn, Massacumia, of each half a dram; Honey as much as is sufficient: Make an Oyntment.

Or without Pouders but very effectual: Take of the juyces of Fennel, Celandine, soure Pomegranates, of each half an ounce, of Onions, Radish of each two drams, Gaul one dram and an half; Lizards dunge half a dram, Honey as much as is sussicient: Mix them.

Or make such an Unctuous Oyntment: Take of the fat of the Fish Thymallus two drams, of Gaul one dram, Li∣zards dung one scruple, Gum Ammoniack dissolved in Aqua vitae one dram, Sarcocol half a dram: Make an Unction.

Acrid Liquors that work vehemently are made thus, which if the Eye cannot endure, they are temper'd with Milk or Waters til they can bear them, or being mixed with the Mucilage of Fenugreek seed or the white of an Egg they are applied to the Eylids: Take of Antimony one dram, Marchasite half a dram: Pouder and infuse them in Rose and Fennel Water, of each four ounces; often passing it through a Filter; for your use.

Out of Urin thus: Take a Boyes Urin, let it stand in a Brass Vessel, for some daies; scraping or rubbing the Vessel often, for your use.

Or a linnen cloath is set one fire in a dish or on a Tin or Iron plate, and the juyce which sticks to the dish is taken for use; this juyce will be more effectual, or ra∣ther that Oyly substance sweating forth, if the cloth be first wet with the spirit of Wine and be dried again, but afterwards be lighted and burnt on a Plate of Steel.

Of those stronger yet tis made thus: Take of white vitriol one dram, rust of Brass six grains, being pouder'd; Mix them with the white of one Egg, beat them well, and pouring them upon a Paper, the greenish water collected by inclination is taken for your use so far as it can be endured, it is temper'd with Rose water or Milk.

A most effectual Oyntment is made thus: Take of white Vitriol one scruple, rust of Brass half a scruple, Anti∣mony half a dram, Marchasite half a scruple, Lizards dung half a scruple, the Bone of the Fish Sepia half a dram, Cam∣phire two grains, Fish Gauls half a dram, Honey two drams, Sugar one dram, with the mucilage of Fenugreek seed: Make an injection.

Somtimes a Fomentation of the Eye being made, before the use of these, it causeth that they work more rightly, and doth the better dispose the Eye to receive them, and it discusseth also by it self.

Which may simply be made thus: Take of the seeds of Fenugreek one ounce, of Fennel two drams, Chamomel flo∣wers, Oate chaff, of each one handful; Marsh-mallow roots one ounce: Boyl them in Water and Wine for a Fo∣mentation.

A Suffumigation from this Decoction if it be recei∣ved in the Eyes, will be instead of a Fomentation.

To breath into the Eyes after the chawing of Fennel seed doth the same; and in Infants if the Nurse do that it wipes away their Suffusions if they first chew Gum Ammoniack and the like.

Amongst Amulets the roots of Garlick, and Snake∣weed, hung about the Neck, is in high esteem with Chy∣rurgions.

By Manual operation or Chyrurgery, in a Suffusion when it is grown to a Skin or Web as they call it, to free and divide it from the compass of the apple, to which it is grown, by putting in a Needle through the horny Coate, and by degrees forcing it to this part, is the last remedy: which if it succeed, and the sight as yet be in the Eye, as the Chyrurgeons speak, that is, if by reason of that long continued blindness which hath lasted so many years, the Visory spirits as hath been said formerly being idle, be not extinguisht, or the Optick Nerves become sluggish: then this way being open'd, and its obstacle taken away, the light again entring and Illuminating the Eye, it causeth that in that very moment, in which the Web is taken off, they recover their sight again.

But before the operation be began, these things must first be consider'd, first of all that if both Eyes being cover'd with a Web they are render'd wholly blinde, by so much the rather let it be attempted, because worse cannot befal them, although the operation do not suc∣ceed they then remaining blind as they were before; but if that one Eye only be affected, the other being sound, because that is sufficient for seeing, and no grea∣ter necessety urgeth, the business is not to be attempted with such rashness.

Next of all that we do not attempt it before the Skin be wholly concrete and perfect, and as they call, it be ripe. Which somtimes is scarce compleated in the space of three years, somtimes five, or more, and it is known by the color of it, which then is exactly white like to the thin Skin compassing the white of a boyled Egg, although somtimes it represent somwhat an ash color, and then because it doth somwhat deceive the judg∣ment, it makes us more uncertain as concerning its Maturity, the which notwithstanding is known by this to be now perfect, because it is not changed, but per∣sists so for a long time. And although many do not re∣quire its absolute, but moderate concretion, yet we have found by experience, that there is less error, and tis more easily handled when it is perfectly concreted: for that which is unripe, because it is yet soft and snivel∣ly, it doth not resist the point of the Needle, and there∣fore cannot wholly be removed, but being cut and di∣vided grows together again, and then being made thic∣ker and more Callous and Sprinkled over the watry

humor, it causeth that then they do not only see no∣thing, but all hope of Cure by a new operation is taken away, because if it be done twice, for the most part it is done in vaine,

The which happens also, if the Needle being forced too deep, the Crystalline or Glassie Humor be hurt, or their Coats, or also the Grapy Coate it self be toren in the compass of the hole, for then the humors being confounded, they remain blind and a whiteness with a Tumor appears in the black of the Eye.

Therefore it is a very doubtful kind of Remedy in doing of which they easily err, or if it succeed rightly, yet by reason of a long continued blindness, as hath been already said, somtimes the sight doth not return, wherefore we must promise nothing rashly as Mounte∣bank Oculists do, who are nothing moved with shame, although they perform not their promises, if there be any hopes of gain.

Yet necessity urging, if they be altogether blind, im∣ploring Gods aide, and applying all diligence rather then promising safety, the operation shall be thus per∣fected as I have oftentimes seen it, and in part have my self put a hand unto it, seeing the thing otherwise hard, if you consider the Industry and Art, is not so very dif∣ficult as they make it.

Let therefore the Patient sit in a feat, and over against his Face, the Chyrurgion so neer that he may receive the Patient with his seat between his Thighs spred a∣broad, and let him bear up his hands leaning on both his Thighs, but let a Servant stand at the back of the Pati∣ent and hold his head raised up, fast with both his hands and if one Eye be sound and see, let him binde it with aswath, that he see not.

Which being done, first of all let the unsound Eye be rubbed, the Eylids being stretcht above the Eye, the Chyrurgion for a while drawing it up and down with his Thumb.

And let him often breath into the Eye being open'd, having first chewed Fennel seed.

Then take the Needle which they will have of Silver for brightness sake more then for profit, and so much the more if the point of it be guilt, the which ought to be long and with a wreathed handle that it may be held the faster, and towards the point, sharp and thinner by degrees: But also a common Iron Needle of a mean size fasten'd in a handle that it may be held fast, is as commodious for doing this, neither is there any rust to be feared in this short stay as they imagine.

This therefore being taken in the right hand if the left Eye be affected, or in the left hand if the right Eye and leaning the hand by the seat of the Eye, in the out∣ward side of the Eye, looking towards the middle seat of the Apple, in the white of the Eye somwhat distant from the circle, it ought to be imprest into the Horny Coat, and not violently thrust in, but wreathing it by degrees, til it penetrate that coat. The which because it is done without any pain, they easily suffer and remain quiet, and because the Eye is fastend to the Needle it is kept firme by it, and it is prevented from rowling.

The Needle being thrust in, by and by is directed to∣wards the Apple, and is forced so far, that comming forth in the brink where the Skin grew to it, tis set be∣fore the fore part in the mid'st of the Skin, the which is done by so much the more commodiously, because the Needle may be seen there, through the horny Coate, and thefore may be directed right. Being carried thi∣ther; 'tis so ofttimes prest gently backwards, that it may break off the Skin from the compass of the hole of the Grapy Coate, if it succeed not at the first time, and if it be any where freed, 'tis wholly seperated by the Needle from the hole where it yet sticks, and is deprest downwards from the Region of the Apple, into the lo∣west obscure part of the Eye. But others endeavoring to free it with the Needle, first of all from its upper part, and by degrees proceeding downwards, do after this manner force it to the lower parts. Which both waies may be rightly done, and as the Skin follows they must be order'd, or as they are easier done after this or that manner. Taking care chiefly that the Web peirced through be not cut in many parts, for so those portions of it, though prest down being easily again carried up∣wards before the Apple, by floating there would darken the sight; the which if the whol Skin thrust down doth do it, it must be deprest again, least if that should come to pass when the Needle is drawn forth, the Puncture must be repeated again, which would be incon∣veniently done, and for the most part with out suc∣cess.

Which being rightly performed if it succeed well, the Apple appears black again, and they see presently, but otherwise there will be little hope, but howsoever it be, the Needle must by degrees be drawn forth again, the Eylid being first deprest and the Eye shut. Neither is there any fear of the watry Humor flowing forth, be∣cause the hole in this thick Coate doth by and by close again, after the drawing forth of the Needle.

Then those things which do repress an Inflammati∣on of the Eye must be applied with a four doubled cloth dipt in the white of an Egg, being first beaten with Rose water, and other things to be mention'd in an Inflammation; and they must alwaies be renewed three times a day for the space of five or six daies, and the first Application if it stick fast, when it hath been first mollefied in the same humor, it must be taken off, and a new one applied, to which if you add milk it will stick the less.

At which time, that the Eye not yet accustomed be not overwhelmed with suddain and much light, they ought to stay in darkness, and by degrees to accustome the light. And least that the spirits may be forced to the Eyes by violence, they ought to have a care off all ve∣hement motion of the Body, as Coughing, Sneezing, Crying out, and off vehement straining in casting forth their Excrements and the like other things.

A Pannicle beginning, * 1.187 somtimes may be hinder'd that it increase not being increased it scarce yeilds to Medicines though most strong; it may be cut off if it grow not to the horny Coate; if it be harden'd like to a Nail, it yeilds to no Remedies. In the Elephantiacal, as neither the Disease, so neither can this part of that Disease residing in the Membranes of their Eyes be taken away. Yet somtimes it may be hinder'd that they be not wholly made blinde, which of all things which otherwise they suffer is to them most miserable.

The Cause which is an afflux of blood we will en∣deavor presently at the beginning to draw forth, Revel, Derive, by Bleeding, Scarification, Setons, Causticks, that the evil do not encrease, also by a slender course of Diet, and many Sweats and Purges, fit for a foul bo∣dy.

The Topick Remedies ought to be vehemently dry∣ing, and unless they help, they must at last be corrode∣ing.

We must make choice of the strongest of them which we said did clense away white specks, and those which we commanded to be applied to the Eyelids here must be laid on the pannicle it self, and Pouders seeing they

dry more strongly, must be laid on the Pannicle it self, not neglecting the more liquid mixtures which we drop into the Eyes; in the interim applying certain things to the Eyelids that they may do good by turns, and somtimes also applying a Fomentation to prepare the Eye, as hath been said there.

We may use at the beginning the pouder above men∣tioned in the white Specks, then we must proceed to a stronger; the which yet must dry without biting, and therefore it ought often to be repeated; which shal be made thus, Take of Curall, Tutty, each one dram; Pummy stone, Egg-shels, each half a dram; the stone of Dates and Myrobolans, each two scruples; make a most fine Pouder if it be sprinkled with Vinegar, or Urine, and dried, it will be more effectual.

Or thus a stronger, Take of the pouder of Diarrhodon Abbatis one dram, the bone of the Fish Sepia burnt, Lizards dung, each half a dram; the Bloodstone two scruples, Sugar Candy make a Pouder.

A stronger yet, Take of burnt Lead, Antimony, the stone Calaminaris, each two drams; Tutty, white Lead, each one dram and an half; the ashes of Horstail, the bone of the Fish Sepia burnt, each one dram; make a pouder wash it with Smiths astringent water, and dry it for your use.

Mixtures are made thus, Take of the compound wa∣ter described in the white Specks distilled with Urin steep∣ed in a Brass vessel, and to six ounces add the pouder of Na∣bath Lizards dung, the bone of the fish Sepia, each half a dram; being poudered mix them first in Mucilage of Fenugreek seed made in the foresaid water and use it.

Or a thicker after this manner, Take of the juyce of nuripe Grapes, and Lees of Oyl, and of sowr Pomegranates dried each two drams; add of the pouder of the bone of the fish Sepia, and Lizards dung, each half a dram; mix them.

Or thus, Take of the pouder of Nabath two drams, Tutty prepared, White Lead washed, each one dram; the bone of the fish Sepia burnt and washt half a dram, Sarcocol, Myrrh, Aloes, Lycium, each one scruple; the Gaul of Birds or fishes two scruples, mix it with Honey and the white of an Egg, for an Oyntment.

Of corroding Compositions, that is convenient which in the white Specks is prepared of Vitriol, the rust of Brass, Antimony, the Marchasite.

Or a Colliry of Coppras, but applied warily, because it is strongest of all, and 'tis made thus. Take of burnt Brass, Coppras, each half a dram; Rust of Brass two drams, Salt Ammoniack, Niter, Arsnick, Sublimate, each one dram; make a most fine pouder poudring it much and long; mix it in the mucilage of Gum Tragacanth make Trochisks, one of which dissovle with the Mucilage, and apply it warily.

Rondoletius commends the pouder of Precipitate, I have often used my Caustick which at first time burns, but presently abates.

Manual operation is made two waies, by Ligature, and by Cutting.

If the Veins which nourish the Panuicle be bound a∣bout the root, then the growth of that flesh must needs be hindred, or if it be already grown, it must needs wi∣ther, which may be done with a crooked Needle thrust under the Vein drawing the thred under it and tying it; this if it be made of Silk, or of a Bristle, or of a Womans hair wil be more commodious, because then it scarce putrifies.

Also if those veins be opened that the blood flow forth, and it be often repeated, the same will be ef∣fected.

The Pannicle is cut off after this manner, as I have seen it done, the Patient is placed in a chaire, and the Eye is first prepared, as hath been said in the cutting a suffusion, then a Needle containing a strong thrid is thrust through under the Panicle, yet so that it hurt not the Horny Coate, and laying hold on both the ends of the thrid drawn under it, drawing it a little way up∣wards, tis raised from the horny Coate and afterwards is cut from it with a sharp Razor, or Knife, by degrees and warily, that the horny Coate be not hurt; the which being done if the black of the Eye appear clear, the sight returnes: But if otherwise, or that the Pan∣nicle hath so grown to the horny Coat, that it cannot wholly be taken from it, the operation wil be in vain.

Section being made, the pain will be allaid in the same manner, as hath been said, in the cutting of a Suf∣fusion, and that it be not generated again anew, it will be prevented by cutting of the Veins of the adnate coat if they swel again, and laying on drying things, and lest the Eye, if by chance it were ulcerated should grow to the Eye-lid we ought to hinder it by often moving the eye.

If the bright part of the horny coat be possest with a strange humor so that either a depravation or darkness of the sight doth follow, than if choller which in those troubled with the Jaundies is wont to dye the white of the Eye, and what is more rare doth make a yellow a∣spect of all things be carried thither; that vanishing of its own accord this fault ceaseth, or it is taken away by some abstersive Lotion, as shal be said in the Jaundies.

But Blood being poured forth into the Diaphanous part of the horny coat if that Depravation of the sight doth happen, * 1.188 in which all things ap∣pear Red, or Livid in the said Hypo∣phagma, or if it penetrate the horny coat also, and under that concrete by the hole of the Apple, or being con∣verted into matter in the said Hypo∣pyon it darkens the sight, then the cure must be ordered thus.

If there be Pain and an Inflammation be feared by reason of a blow from which commonly these pro∣ceed, then presently at the beginning we must use, blee∣ding, and Repellers, and things that allay pain; and if that it being long retained do suppurate, and whiles the matter is generated there arise pain, the horny coat be∣ing affected, and then also the adnate coat by consent, the same must be done for fear of an Inflammation, o∣therwise if there be no pain we must abstein from Re∣pellers seeing they condense the blood more; and by and by we ought to apply our care to digest and dis∣solve that blood, which although it be converted into matter must be done nevertheless, if part of it can be consumed, seeing the greater part of the matter be∣ing resolved, that which remains sinking downwards from the hole of the Apple can then no longer preju∣dice the sight, and at length 'tis wasted either of its own accord, or by use of Medicines.

But 'tis discust after this manner, you must take the blood of Pidgeons, Turtles or other Birds, and that while it is yet hot must be cast into the Eye, or if a young Pidgeon be at hand, we must pul a feather out of his wing whose swelling root because it is newly grown is filled with blood which is contained there in its proper Vein as in an Intestine, and the blood must be prest out of that, and dropt into the Eye, for how much power blood hath in discussing of Blood we have taught elsewhere, in Haemorrhages that are to be stopt by blood of this nature.

Stronger discussives may be put into the Eye if it yeild not to these, such as are explained in discussing a

Sussusion, made of Waters, Juyces, Gums, Gauls.

To whice also we add these approved by their ef∣fects. Take Aqua vitae (which also doth wonderful∣ly discuss Black and Blewness elswhere) Rhadish water, each half an ounce; dissolve of Camphire (which doth the same in discussing as Aqua vitae) five grains, drop it in.

Or thus, Take of Radish water one ounce, steep in it Saffron half a scruple, til it looks yellow, strain it and dissolve in it Frankincense one scruple, Fish gaule half a dram, use it by it self or apply it with a Mucilage.

Or a thicker to anoint the Eyelids may be made thus, the which also may be put into the Eyes, Take of the juyce of Radish two drams, Fish gaule half a dram, Myrrh, Frankincense, each one dram; Saffron half a scru∣ple, mix them with a sufficient quantity of Honey.

Or thus, chiefly in the declination, Take of sour Grapes, Lees of Oyl, each two drams; Myrrh half a dram, Saffron half a scruple, mix them with Honey.

Or wholly to discuss it, the Compound waters ex∣plained in Suffusions are convenient, by themselves, or applied with a Mucilage.

Fomentations also shal be applied which do very much discuss, such as we have prescribed in Suffufi∣ons.

Or this which is very powerful, Take of Radish roots half an ounce, Fenugreek seed one ounce, Fennel, Hart∣wort, each two drams; the herbs Fennel, Celondine, Eye∣bright, each one handful; Flowers of Chamomel, Melilot, Elder, Lillies, Oat chaff cut, each one pugil; make a De∣coction in Wine and Water for a Fomentation.

Plasters laid upon the Eye to discuss are of force, a∣mongst which this is the best; If the Lungs or Liver of a Pidgeon being yet bloody and warm be placed and bound on the Eye, which if Pain and Inflammation also were present, upon that account also they would do very much good, as shal be said in an Opthalmy.

A Plaster also is made of a Rotten Apple profitable for discussion.

Or Compounded after this manner, Take of Ra∣dish sliced one ounce, the pulp of a rotten Apple half an ounce, Pulp of Raisons one ounce, Pidgeons Dung half a dram, bruise them with the Mucilage of Fenugreek seed, mix them with Milk, and apply them.

A Suffumigation from the Decoction of the Fomen∣tation prescribed, wil also discuss very much.

Manual Operation also takes place here, if the mat∣ter that is generated do not yeild to Discussives, and there be great plenty of it, which blots out the Apple, which may be attempted by Puncture as hath been said in a Suffusion, but with a greater Needle seeing other∣wise nothing would flow forth; and if it succeed not, by thrusting in a bigger yet, but in the same hole of the Puncture, or by putting in a hollow pipe so sharp that it may enter the same hole and so by suck∣ing out the matter, so long til the Apple be in some sort freed from it, for if we would draw forth all the matter 'tis to be feared that the watry humor may fol∣low. For that sucking, the Instrument or Pipe must consist of a large Belly that the matter suckt up may be carried into that and not into the mouth of him that sucks, such as Chvmists are wont to use, for the suck∣ing of Waters or Oyls in seperating them one from a∣nother.

CHAP. VIII. Of the hurts of Hearing.

The Kinds,

Deafness. SOmtimes the Hearing is wholly abolisht, so that either they hear not outward sound at all, or if they receive any sound at their Ears, yet they cannot discern the differences of it, and therefore can∣not judg what it signifies and this is called Deafness, Cophosis; and these are oftentimes Dumb, if they be born Deaf, and then it is an Original Deafness. Yet of Deaf folks, some of them can after a sort, hear them∣selves speaking, but others not all: and there have been also found, those who otherwise being Deaf pressing a Musical Instrument while it soundeth with their Teeth, and biting some part of it, or only some other part contiguous to it, could apprehend that sound. Which may happen not only to those that hold a Pipe in their Mouth, and Piping, but to those also who hold fast with their Teeth, part of another Instrument which consists of strings, whiles it is plaid upon. And in like manner it happens also to those that are sound, if stop∣ping their Ears diligently, that they can hear nothing that way, they do the same thing, as every one may make tryal of it.

But it is impaired only when they can hardly perceive or discern a sound, * 1.189 in thick hearing called Barycoia, because they do not hear or understand a sound unless it be very high and lofty, whence they that talke with them, are forced to lift up their voice, and som∣times call aloud, but others cannot thus perceive their voice, unless those that talke with them, speak and cry aloud into their Eares.

A Depraved hearing, or Obauditi∣on, * 1.190 is when it perceives the external sound falsely, and that by reason of an internal sound preternaturally raised in the Ears, outnoising this ex∣ternal sound, or mixing it self with it, and confounding it, and that either continually, or only by fits, besides which Impediment it breeds no smal trouble to a man, and makes him unquiet.

But this sound raised in the hollow of the Ears varies very much, and as the outward sound is various, so is this also, the diverfities of which, as of that cannot o∣therwise be rightly explained, unless by comparison, and names are given to them almost by an Onoma∣topaeia.

And one Species of it, is more fre∣quent, * 1.191 which is called a tinkling of the Ears, when that sound doth express in the Ears the noise of a little Bell, for the most part gives a shril sound when it is struck upon, and as the Names sounds, it tinkleth.

Another is a Hissing of the Ears, a sound which is heard, * 1.192 and yet not right∣ly resounding, as (si) the first syllable of the word sounds, and as wind when it passeth forcedly through a narrow hole.

A third Species is a Pulse, * 1.193 or Pulsa∣tion in the Ears, a sound such as offers it self, whiles a thing is lightly beaten upon by a blow or sall of a drop of

water by course, and the first syllable of the Name (Pul) doth seem also somwhat to signifie it.

A fourth is a Wave, or Fluctuation in the Ears, * 1.194 a sound not unlike to that which is from Waves striking one a∣gainst another, or against other things, caused by intermitting courses, which also the beginning of that word (Fluc.) doth Elegantly express.

Besids these sounds, those which offer themselves af∣ter another manner, or are made by a mixture of these, they are called by a general name, a noise in the Eare.

The Causes.

Every cause of the defect and deprava∣tion of hearing is either in the part sending as the Brain, * 1.195 or in the Instrument receiving as the hollow of the Eare.

A general fault of the Brain as it brings hurt to the rest of the senses, * 1.196 so also to the hearing, and if it arise in particular, about the beginning of the Auditory Nerve or its progress into the Chamber of hea∣ring it doth prejudice the hearing rather then the rest: and this befals it either by proper fault, some Disease, or weakness of it, or by consent, by rea∣son of Vapors, or its proper object.

A grievous and vehement Disease of the Brain, pro∣ceeding from a cold Distemper, Repletion, Eminent hurt, as it doth either abolish or debilitate the rest of the senses, so also the hearing. The which also often∣times happens from a weakness of the Brain, the spirits being wasted and dissipated by reason of old age, or of a great Evacuation, or some grievous and long conti∣nued Disease, that even as the sight is hurt upon this occasion, so also the Hearing is weaken'd. All which how they come to pass, hath been said in a Weakness and Consternation of Minde; also a hot distemper of it as it is wont to deprave the Minde and the Sight, so also in raving it doth not only offer various apparitions to the Eyes; but also it represents sounds to the hea∣ring which they think they do hear; especially as shall be said by and by, the Arteries then beating vehement∣ly in the Ears.

From a Vapor, not yet breaking into the Chamber of the hearing (as shall be significd by and by) But affecting the Brain, as the Minde is depraved. and false imaginations are offer'd to the sight, so also if it trouble that part where the Auditory Nerve comes forth, it may represent false sounds to the hearing for the same reason as hath been said in the error of Sight.

As we have said the sight is affected with its proper object, so also the Nerve being offended and the spirits dissipated by a violent and too great sound, penetra∣ting suddainly and abundantly through the Eare, even to the Brain, somtimes Deafness hath ensued, or the Spirits returning, but not sufficiently, a tinkling in the Ears hath been left: which sound also if it be caused with a greater violence, may bring dammage also by hurting the Organ of hearing as shall be said by and by.

By default of the Auditory Instru∣ment, * 1.197 that receiveth that outward sound, the Hearing is hurt divers waies, because this Organ also which we cal by the Name of the Eare, is composed of many parts, as Membranes, little bones and the Auditory Nerve, all whose several faults may prejudice the Hearing. Which we will explain, not as we have done in the Eye, beginning with Particular parts and a scribing their faults to them, but disting∣uishing the whol passage of the Eare into two Cavities, viz. the outward and the inward, we will set forth what Diseases occurring in them both, do hurt the Hea∣ring.

The outward Cavity of the Eare, which they call the Auditory passage, being Extrinsecally open wide and Conspicuous, ending even at the Membrane of the drum, with which it is stopt, containing nothing otherwise in it self besides Aire, and admitting the out∣ward sound, if it be stopt up or obstructed by divers external Causes occurring, or by internal Humors, or Tumors, whether wholly or only in part, or it be o∣therwise hurt, then it happens that the Hearing is hurt; which causes also occurring here, can only be percei∣ved by our senses, or if they lurke more inwardly, they may be searcht out by putting in a Probe, and if any thing come forth from thence, they may be known by that voided forth.

If the outward Cavity of the Eare be wholly shut up by external Causes (which otherwise naturally can no waies be shut as the Eye) as it comes to pass the hindermost Cartilage of the Eare being prest, * 1.198 either by Application of the Hands, or of other Bodies, or by the water whiles in swimming the Head is cover'd in it; or the Eares being obstructed by some gross matter thrust in, or fallen in, as by a Kernel, or by some living creature which do wholly stop up their Cavities; or by water which fallen in, doth wholly fil them up; the Hearing is so hinder'd, that they do not perceive the outward sounds either at all, or not right∣ly, as one Eare or both, are more or less stopt. Unless perhaps that sound be somwhat perceived another way, and by another Artifice, as by the Mouth, we have said may be done, holding an Instrument in their Teeth, that gives a sound. Which we think happens upon a double account, both by reason of the Similitude and Consent of the substance of the Teeth, in hardness, which is almost stony, and in smoothness, with the Bones of the Chamber of Hearing (which bones are very like to the substance of the Teeth, and that the sound might be the better caused in them they are most hard and stony) and so with the little bones of the Hea∣ring it self, endued with the same substance; and by Reason of the Nerves lying under the Teeth, which are carried thither from the Nerves of the Tongue, and the Nerves of the Tongue are mutually conjoyned with the Auditory Nerve in their branches (as we shall explain hereafter for what reason the Deaf are also born Dum) by which consent it comes to pass, that because the sound through the Aire doth beat upon the Teeth by contract, this continuation being made through the inner parts, it is perceived by the Ears: as also the Mouth being exactly shut, and the Teeth set one a∣gainst another, or the Tongue forced to some part of the Mouth, although the Eare hear not extrinsecally, yet we perceive the sound through the inner parts; and al∣so by reason of that consent of the Teeth with the sub∣stance of the Organ of Hearing, we see that by a harsh noise, made by the rubbing together of rough things the Teeth are offended even without contact. Hither perhaps it makes somwhat, that as the strings of one Instrument being play'd upon, we see the strings scre∣wed up to the same tune in another Instrument, are moved though it be far distant, so that if any thing be

laid upon them, either it trembles, or if it be light, as Chaff, it fals off, so also the Drum being retcht to re∣ceive all impulses of sounds, being struck by a continu∣ation made through the intermediate teeth and Nerves doth represent the sound to the hearing; of which ma∣ny things might be disputed, but to our business.

But though the Ear being wholly stopt, the outward sound be no waies perceived, yet some sound neverthe∣less is somtimes felt in the Ear; which first of all is wont to happen by reason of the Air which hath re∣mained in this Cavity of the Ear and doth more or less force and beat upon the Drum; and it is by so much the greater, by how much the Ear, though it be stopt, yet being less filled with strange matter, doth contain in it self more plenty of Air, whence is perceived a waving sound, the air rouling it self and as it were fluctuating in the Ear, hence we see, that if that which is hollow be applied to the ear and therefore contains Air in it, this sound in the ear is felt more vehement, which we experience by applying the hollow part of the hand to the ear, whence Children are wont to relate that pres∣sing a Sea shel to their ears they hear in it the waves of the Sea, the air then making a greater noise by reason of the winding in the Skul: the which also happens the head being plunged in the water, so that the ears be wholly stopt up by it, the air then temaining, which offers a sense of fluctuation; and I have oftentimes observed, when being a Boy I was delighted with swimming, that if a noise were made under the water by moving of the Stones, that that also was perceived like the tinkling of a Bel, although the greatest sound made out of the water even from a Gun shot off, could by no means be heard; and also by reason of the Pulsation of the Arteries in the ears, a beating sound is somwhat felt in them when the ear is stopt, which is not taken notice of when the ear is open, by reason of the outward sound, seeing it is greater, and doth obscure and drown this lesser, the which also many relate that they hear in the night, if they bind their ears too streight with a Cap and wrap them up in a pillow, especially if their head being somwhat hot, doth cause a vehement pulse, and that in Diseases it doth preternaturally cause trouble, we shal by and by explain.

But if the Cavity of the Ear be not wholly shut up, * 1.199 by the forementioned external Canses so that the outward sound entring them nevertheless be heard, and yet there is a hurt of the hear∣ing not only because it is impaired but depraved, seeing the Ear doth hear that sound made in the Ear keeping a Noise, from every Inward Con∣tact, not only of the Drum, but also of the rest of its Cavity, which according as the Contact is becomes various; for that which is the passage of the drum, re∣sembles a certain waving or Noise: but if some Insect creeping in, as a Flea or others, be carried to the Drum and touch that, whiles it moveth, there is heard a sound in the Ear making a Noise like the flying of a Butter∣fly, very troublesome: also if one drop of Water or more flow so far, 'tis perceived as if the head were hol∣low, and such a sound ariseth in it, as also these or other sounds are perceived if a Worm with many legs or some other thing, that doth not wholly stop up the Ear, but nevertheless is troublesom to be contained in it.

If the Ear be filled up with in∣ternal humors the same comes to pass, * 1.200 that the Hearing is ei∣ther taken away or impeded, or depraved; as if the Ear be obstructed with the cholerick filth of the Ears, which they call Cerumen, being long retained, grown thick and hard, especially if they be forced even to the Drum with an Ear-picker which somtimes happens by neglect, whiles they en∣deavor to take them forth, which afterwards sticking there, seeing they do not afterwards easily give way, they bring a great impediment to the Hearing; the which also may happen from blood congealed after a hurt of the Ear, and from matter after an Imposthuma∣tion being some time retained, the which notwithstand∣ing seeing they do not stick long, but flow forth of their own accord, they do not so much hurt the Hear∣ing, as they prejudice the Ears upon another account as we shal shew in pains of the Ears.

The Hearing may be hurt by a Preternatural Tumor obstructing the Ears rather than by a distem∣per hurting them, * 1.201 and that lasting∣ly if a piece of Flesh or Callus be left after some exulceration of the Ear, which is very rare.

A hurt of this outward passage unless it hurt the Drum (as shal be said) can scarce prejudice the hearing, unless it leave an excrescency behind it, as hath been said, and Fernelius writes that somtimes a Pulse doth re∣main in the Ears from an Ulcer not wel consolidated, the which because the Artery is no more well covered with the Skin, but bare, and for that reason doth more strongly beat upon the neighboring parts, must needs happen in the cutaneous Artery of this outer chamber, which is carried thither, as shal be explained in the Ul∣cers of the Ears.

The inward Cavity of the Ear di∣stinguisht from that called the Out∣ward, by intervention of the Drum, * 1.202 be∣ing ful of winding, containing small Bones, and a Nerve and Artery, being affected by a spirit, Vapor, Wind, or humor contained there, or if that and its parts be ill conformed or labour of a Distemper, they may also dammfie the Hearing; which faults because they are hidden we cannot attain to them by our senses, but know them only by their signs.

If the Artery which goes under this part be filled with a plentifull or hot spirit, or it be too much agitated in it, then a strong pulse being made in the Ears, there is a beating sound in the Ears, the which notwithstanding is more manifestly felt when the Ear is shut, as hath been said formerly, and if it be more vehement when it is open, it also depraves that sound which comes from without; the which as it comes to pass that the pulse is more intense by the vehement heat of the body in the rest of the Arteries, so here also in the Artery of the Ear; as it is felt after strong exercise sometimes in Baths; and also in acute Diseases, pains of the Head, this pulsation creates trouble in the Ears: the same al∣so happens by motion and violent agitation of the spi∣rits, as we see in a swooning beginning, the spirits flying away, and the same ending, those returning again, there is felt a pulse and tingling in the Ears, by which from the relation of the Patient, we know that swooning is at hand, the which also happens in many affections of the mind, by reason of the same commo∣tion of the spirits.

A thin and subtil vapor, as it can enter the smallest passages, so doubtless it doth sometimes penetrate hi∣ther through the narrow holes (of which sort we have shewed in our Anatomical work that there are six that do end in this inner chamber of hearing and transmit their vessels) and so they may not only deprave the

Brain by affecting it, as hath been said formerly (as also we have shewed formerly that the sight is de∣praved by Vapors only assaulting the Brain, and not entring the Eye, seeing there is no way for them) but also by reason of the said holes, some of which end hi∣ther from the inward parts of the Skul, others meeting without the Skul do not reach hither also, seeing there are many waies, 'tis certain they may come even to the Organ of Hearing, which when it comes to pass, it must needs be that a Hissing, Tingling, and noise is of∣fered to the Hearing: and this is more commonly the cause of preternatural Sound than an influx of humor, as shal be said by and by, seeing it is often wont to come to pass in Drunkards or others, and in many Dis∣eases from Vapors somtimes thinner and cholerick as they call them, and somtimes thicker, that their Ears for that cause do tingle and make some other noise, which doth last long, the vapors persisting for a time, or they being presently dissipated, it doth vanish: And this is the chief cause why after a Crisis in acute Disea∣ses which accompanied with a pain in the head a∣mongst other symptomes, the Hearing in those that re∣cover health doth suffer some hurt oftentimes of long continuance; the matter, which was then the conjunct cause of the Disease of being resolved out of the Veins into Vapors, and emptied by sweats and insensible transpirations, and part of it breaking out of the head through the aforesaid waies into the capacity of the Hearing and staying there awhile.

Wind or Air may cause the same, which if it break into this inner chamber of the Hearing and be carried through a narrow way, as it were by force, it makes a hissing: if through another hole so framed as it is wont to be fashioned in a pipe it causeth a tingling; but if it run through larger passages and through the windings of that place, it makes some other noise, this often hap∣pens, if it be driven thither by force, as when the No∣strils being prest, and the Spirit or the Air being vehe∣mently impulsed, we would blow our Nose. Somtimes it comes to pass that part of it doth break through the hole from the largeness of the Nostrils, to the double channel of the Organ of Hearing (as we have shewed in our Anatomical work) and doth raise a Hissing or Tinglingt that oftentimes lasts long. Somtimes the Air breaking forth again the same way presently, it ceaseth, which comes to pass the sooner by swallowing often, as I my self have often experienced; this Wind also in the chamber of Hearing may be raised from an inter∣nal cause, if from excrementitious moistures collected about the Periostia of the Skul, and converted into Wind, they be heaped there, whence in ancient Head∣akes and Pains of the Head and about the Bones in the French Pox, a Tingling of the Ears is very trouble∣some.

A humor falling down or pur∣ged from the Head into this in∣ner Cavity of the Ear through the hole which admits the Auditory Nerve; * 1.203 as if it be plentiful it caus∣eth Deafness or thick hearing, so if it be subtile and little it depraves the Hearing; and if this happen from a desluxion of it, it comes suddenly if it be heaped up there by degrees, this hurt also grows by degrees, all which for the most part do beget a Dis∣ease of long continuance and persevering, seeing the humor is hardly discust here; but this proceeds from a Catarrh which falls down also to other parts, and som∣times from the head to this part; and it is known by the signs of that, not only in that hurt, but also by other appearances; the which is familiar to the aged, by rea∣son of their plenty of excrements and accustomary to some natures from their Infancy that it molest the Or∣gan of Hearing, as it may come to pass by reason of the Country, as in the Alpine Regions we see that many for this reason have difficult hearing from their Birth, or presently in process of their age, together with the Kings-evil familiar with them for the like cause: and also in acute Diseases by a Crisis chiefly, as hath been said formerly, not only the cause of the Disease con∣verted into a Vapor doth enter this chamber, but also oftentimes part of the excrementitious or cholerick humor doth fall into it, somtimes pure, somtimes mixt with Blood stil as some would have it, and breeds a more pertinacious hurt, than if it were caused by a Vapor.

Default of the Confomation and structure of the Organ of Hearing is also hurt which see∣ing in this inner chamber 'tis made up of the auditory nerve, * 1.204 the Drum and three Bones, and Labyrinths of this chamber, in which soever that hap∣pens, it may hurt the hearing.

By reason of the Auditory Nerve not rightly form∣ed, or carried from the Birth, it somtimes falls out that they are born deaf; and we know that it happens by reason of the Nerve, because most of them are also dumb, seeing the Tongue which wanted many Nerves for the sense of Tasting, Touching, and the exercise of vehement motion, hath obtained not only its proper Nerves, but also hath received another from the audi∣tory Nerve, for that cause breaking forth of the cham∣ber of hearing, by whose means the Tongue is conti∣nuous with that, the which being hurt, it comes to pass that the Tongue, although the senses remain, yet is not sufficiently moved to utter speech, seeing a greater force is required for motion, than to perfect the sense; nei∣ther doth it hinder, that that is only a sensory Nerve of which the Tongue is here deprived, seeing we have of∣ten proved already, that every Nerve hath in it a power of moving and Feeling, the which it doth also exercise, being carried to a convenient Instrument.

By reason of the Drum the Hearing is more com∣monly weakned, if as we see in a Souldiers Drum co∣vered with skin, if it be not whole, or not sufficiently retcht, or too much.

The Drum wounded, seeing it can no more resound, breeds Deafness, the which seeing it lies hid, it seldom comes to pass, unless an Ear-picker be thrust in per∣force; the vulgar think it may happen from the Insect Scolopendra (which they cal in the German language Orenmettel, as it were the Worm of the Ear, which may easily creep in in Gardens) but seeing if either that, or a∣ny thing else which may hurt should creep in, it is easi∣ly remedied, this can scarce yet be done; as neither from matter retained, seeing that is wont presently to flow forth, and I have often seen very much flow forth without any hurt, unless by chance the Ulcer of the Ears be so deep that an abscess being made, the Drum also is hurt.

If the Drum be slackly and conveniently retcht, it can no more give a Sound, which as it somtimes hap∣pens by force from a violent sound, a Clamor made in the Ears, or from the blow of a Gun shot off by the Ear, so also by continuance of time, long use and much hearing, especially of great sounds, being so often beat∣en upon, and rendred slacker it makes difficult hearing in old folks (which seems to be the frequent cause of their thick hearing) The which also may happen from much moisture or Unctuosity of Oyl or other Liquors

be often poured into the Ears, the which is wont to be done, somtimes for a long while, to restore the Hearing lost for fome other Cause.

Also being too much retcht, and so tied up that being beaten upon by the external Aire it cannot yeild at all, it becomes unprofitable. And this happens, when either by reason of Age, or after acute Diseases it is too much dryed and harden'd. The which as it may befal all other Membranes, so this also, and by so much the easier and more frequently; becauss it hath no moist Bodies neer it, nor is not anointed with fat, as many other Membranes are, but is free, unless in its compass where it grows to them. And perhaps this is not the least cause, of difficult Hearing, which oftentimes is wont to grow upon the aged, and is left in people recovering after Diseases. Which Exiccation of the Drum, Rhazes writes may happen after watchings and fastings.

The mutual Construction and Coarticulation or Conformation of the three smal Bones being Vitiated, brings hurt to the Hearing: which may happen from the Birth, from implanted Causes; or from violent Adventitious Causes, as a blow, fall, and vehement sound, the Drum to which they adhere, being most commonly affected too.

In the divers Passages, Cavities, and Meanders mee∣ting there, if any thing be not right from the Birth, doubtless it also offendeth the Hearing.

A cold Destemper, as it is an ene∣my to the Nerves, * 1.205 Membranes, and Bones, so it is very hurtful to the structure of the Organ of Hearing, which is composed of them, and so much the more, because the Eares alwaies lye naked and open to the external cold Aire, and so are the easier hurt by external things, as the cold winde; especially penetrating through the Auditory passage, even to the Drum, and there cooling the hidden parts, and the Nerve it self. Whence somtimes Deafness, and fre∣quently an impediment in the Hearing, have followed; the which also is one of the principal causes, why in cold places, as the Alps, and windy places, they com∣monly are sooner sensible of a defect of Hearing, the which also may happen from most cold water falling into the Eares by chance, or in swimming.

And the too much use of Narco∣ticks, * 1.206 somtimes to the Eares doth so affect the Nerve not by cooling, but by too much stupefying it, that it can no more return to it self; which last cause is to be refer'd to weakness.

The Cure.

The Cure of all the hurts of Hearing, which are, as Deafness, thick Hearing, Tingling, Hissing, Pulsa∣tion, Fluctuation, Noise; is first to be fitted to the Cause. Which we have said, was either in the Brain affected, either by it self or by consent from a Vapor, or the object, or in the outward Cavity of the Eare, a Stoppage, obstructions from external Causes, or things fallen in, or internal Humors, Tumors; or in the in∣ner Chamber of the Hearing repletion or trouble from a Spirit, Vapor, Winde, Humor; or a fault of Con∣formation, or Construction, or a Distemper; of all which we shall speak, what is to be hoped and what to be done.

By reason of an affect of the Brain, if the Hearing be hurt together with other senses, and the cause lye there and not yet in the Instrument, we must proceed after the same manner, as hath been said in the hurts of the sight from the like cause: as if this come to pass from a Vapor affecting the Brain by consent, no other Remedies must be applied then those in a Vertigo which we said were convenient in a Depravation of the sight.

If the Hearing suffer a defect from some Impetuous external sound, * 1.207 som∣times they return to themselves of their own accord, otherwise hardly or never, viz. when the Spirits are so dissipated, that they can no more re∣turn back, or not sufficiently. Whence there is left a Perpectual tingling. Or if the drum impulsed by the force of the Aire, be too much hurt and laxt, a Deafness or thick Hearing, is ever after troublesome to the man.

Yet nevertheless by applying Cupping-glasses about the Ears, and by Frictions and other hot things out∣wardly and inwardly appropriate to the Ears; we must endeavor to draw back the spirit, having respect to the constitution of the Body, of which we will treat by and by.

If the Hearing be intercepted by the stopping of the Ears extrinsccally, * 1.208 it is easily corrected by removing those things which hinder it, whether they be only applied extrinsecally, or they be thrust in a little way.

But Bodies fallen in, or thrust in, * 1.209 that do wholly enter into the Cavity; or if living creatures have crept in, they do not so easily yeild, therefore there is need of greater art to take them away, either by washing them out, or shaking them out, or drawing them out, or enticeing them out, or killing them.

Somtimes they give way by washing, if they stick not very fast. Which is done by pouring in those things which make this way flippery, and moisten and dilate it, as the common Oyl of sweet Almonds, Butter, Milk; or some relaxing and smoothing Decocti∣on.

We shake them out by a certain violence, causing Sneezing. For so those parts being shaken with the im∣pulse of Spirit, that which is fallen in, ofttimes leaps forth, or at least is forced forward, which will the soo∣ner be done, if the way be first dilated, as hath been said, by Dancing and beating the Foot of that side, as the Eare affected is, against the ground, in the interim holding the Head with the Hands, and bending it to∣wards that part. Things are also shaked out of the Ears; which way Water and other Liquid things that are flown into the Ears are commodiously cast forth, as Boyes are wont to shake it out after bathing in the Ri∣ver, if any thing hath flowed into their Ears,

If these succeed not we draw it out with an Instru∣ment fit for for this purpose. Yet we must Studiously take Care, that whiles we put it in, that which sticks be not forced in farther, whence afterwards it is taken forth with greater difficulty. This is done with an Ear∣picker, with which the filth is wont to be taken out, whose hollow part must be very thin, that being there put behinde the things contained, they may the more commodiously be drawn forth. Or they must be laid hold on and puld out with a pair of Tongs fitted for that purpose, sharp on both sides and rough, or if this succed not neither, laying hold of them with another Instrument, if they be hard Bodies, as a Kernel or Stone, we break them, and then as hath been said, with liquor poured in, we wash them forth.

Somtimes we Allure living Creatures, with certain things which are pleasing to them, that they may creep outward, and so then they may be laid hold on; as if we apply Milk with Sugar in a Spunge to the Eare, or thrust it in gently, or the inside of a Fig, or a crust of Bread, or an Apple, or the like, or Bacon Grease, with which Worms are sooner enticed, and that especially, if whiles they hold these things in their Ears, they turn them up to the Sun. By pouring Blood into the Ears, Leeches that are got in by chance are drawn forth.

We kill living Creatures, if they stick in the Ears, and give no way, and then being dead they do no more outnoise the Hearing, and they are the easier washt out, or shaked out; and that is done by choaking of them, if Liquors be poured in, so they are wont, taking on their Finger spittle, which is ready at hand in the night, to drop it into the Ears, if Fleas have crept into them, which by its Tenaciousness doth presently stop up their Pores, the same is done by pouring in their own water. If those things poured in be bitter, they sooner kill in∣sects, as the Juyce, or the Decoction, or the Wine of Centory, Wormwood, the juyce of Rue, also kill∣eth insects; Also Gauls and Aloes, Acrid things do the same; Vinegar, the juyce of an Apple, and of Oni∣ons; And the rest which shall be explained in the Woms of the Ears.

If the Ears be stopt by filth or choler, clotted blood, * 1.210 Matter, they must be extracted with an Ear-picker, or by some other Art, as hath been said. And if they be so thick, or Tenacious that they do not easily give way, then they must be clensed, dissolved, and washt out, by casting in liquors often, and flowing forth again, such as in clen∣sing of matter shall be exprest in the Ulcers of the Ears. And Honey and Water, or Hydromel is chiefly good; or if we must clense more powerfully, that must be done with the Decoction, or bitter juyce a fore mention'd, of Wormwood, Centaury, Lupines, adding Honey or Gall which above all other things, as hath been often said, doth make fluid those things which are viscous, and hath great strength in dissolving Eare Wax, into which it doth egregiously insinuate it self, by reason of a simi∣litude of Nature with it.

If a fleshy Tumor stop up the Ears, it is scarce taken away, seeing it cannot be cut, and Causticks or Sep∣ticks are put in with danger to the Drum, the Callus left is hardly mollefied, Yet Emollient remedies may be tryed.

If a Pulsation be left in the Ears after an Ulcer. Fer∣nelius writes that it is perpetual, which Impediment nevertheless, is diminisht or ceaseth, perhaps the Skin being drawn over the Wound, and in space of time growing thicker.

If a sound be felt in the Ears by reason of the more vehement Pulsation of the Arteries in the Ears, * 1.211 that remitting, as it is not wont to be of long continuance that sound also ceases; if that come to pass from too exquisite a sence, then it feels it either alwaies, or from a light intension of the Pulse, and in proceess of age, the sen∣ses remitting, it is mitigated, or it is corrected by put∣ting in Narcoticks if it be very troublesome, as if the juyce of Henbane be dropt in with Oyl or Vinegar.

If the Hearing be hurt by a Hu∣mor, * 1.212 or Winde, or also a Vapor contained in the Cavity of hea∣ring; then if the matter be very thin and Vaporous, tis at length dissipated of its own accord. Or if it be thicker and stick there, it often produceth an evil of long continuance.

In the Cure of which, whether Deafness, or thick Hearing, or mishearing be caused from thence; Emp∣tiers are chiefly used after the same manner, as they are described in a Vertigo, and weakness of the sight, cau∣sed by watrish Serous, and flegmatick Humor, and the altering means, which are described in the Oxydorcical, or Eye-clearers are convenient for them also. And To∣pick remedies must be applied too, and into the Eares, which may waste, Dissipate, and Discuss the matter contained there, and which by a propriety do restore the Hearing, all which shall be Methodically appoin∣ted in the following order.

The filth of the Guts must first of all be washt out, by Suppositories, or Grysters, or giving a Minorative purge; as hath been said in the places foremention'd, and shall be said in the Excrementitious Diseases of the Brain.

Bleeding if there be a Plenitude, or if Cholerick matter together with blood flowing to the Ears, hath caused Deafness in the crifes of Diseases, will be conve∣nient as hath been said.

The Humors are prepared, if Flegm abound in the Brain, after the same manner: or thus, giving the things following for some mornings, and at night when he is going to bed, if there be need of great preparation; as, Take of the syrups of Betony, French Lavender, of each half an ounce; Oxymel of Squils two drams, the waters of Sage, Rosemary, Marjoram, of each one ounce: Make a Julep for once, Aromatize it; or let him take Lozenges after, it must be repeated as hath been said.

Or let this Decoction be prepared, which is more effectual: Take of the roots of the true Acorus, Orrice, of each half an ounce; Elecampane two drams, Liquorish one ounce, the Herbs Sage, Rosemary, Marjoram, of each one handful; Time, Rue, Balm, of each half a handful; flowers of Betony, Lavender, French Lavender, of each one pugil; Fennel seeds two drams, seeds of Caraway, Rue, of each one dram; Bay-berries, two drams: Make a Decoction, and and in one pound and an half of that strained, Dissolve of the best Honey eight ounces: Boyl them to half the consi∣stence of a Syrup, and hang in it a rag tied up with Cinnamon two drams, Cubebs, Spicknard, of each two scru∣ples; long Pepper, Ginger, of each one scruple: Let him take four ounces at a time.

An infusion made in Wine of the same things, and Plants and Spices may be used; adding, if he be deligh∣ted with bitter things, Wormwood, Ground-pine, and Hore-hound, that it may be drank like wormwood Wine.

If a Cholerick humor abound in the Body, that is rather to be prepared, as it ought.

Then let him be purged after the same manner as hath been said in the hurt of the sight from Flegm of the Brain, chiefly with Cochiae pills, sine Quibus, Lucis, or with Electuaries, as Indum or others, or if the mat∣ter be Cholerick, with things appropriate to Purge that Humor.

And taking by course gentler Pills, and somtimes stronger, or in other forms, as these things have been explained in the Remedies.

Sweats are very convenient here, because they call forth the thinner Excrements from all parts, even those that are hid, and do discuss Wind and Vapors; where∣fore they are to be procured, the Body being first pur∣ged, by the heat of a dry Bath, or moist. Artificial, or Natural, amongst which it is vulgarly beleeved, that Baths do good to the Hearing, and some chiefly com∣mend the Suphur Baths, and think them so effectual in curing of Deafness, that if the Patient while he sets

in the Bath, receive the hot water flowing through the Conduit cock, in a large spunge which doth compass the who Head, and that twice a day, it is the most ex∣cellent Remedy for it, and also they may be somtimes moved, by giving of Sweaters and applying if need be, the said Diet in ful bodies, which in Deafness is often∣times the last Remedy, viz. by making a Diet as they are wont to cal it.

The Excrements of the brain must be called forth by the Nostrils and mouth, and enticed thither, whence oftentimes there is great Revulfion from the Ears, and somtimes some purgation: for by Masticatories, whiles the excrements of the Brain are drawn forth, they are not only revel'd, that they flow not so to the Ears, but also by frequent spitting, an expurgation by this impulse, both of humors and wind being somtimes made through the said holes that in the basis of the Skul do enter the Organ of Hearing, it frees this part from Obstruction; as experience shews, that by strong swal∣lowing often repeated sometimes the Vapors and Air which hath broke into the Cavity of Hearing when the Nose was blowed with violence, there causing a Sound, is as it were drawn forth again, the same way it entred, and as it was suddenly caused, so that sound of the Ears doth suddenly cease; wherefore swallowing also, in the interim pressing the Eears outwardly, is a Remedy for bringing forh of the Wind, not to be de∣spised.

Errhines also may do the same, and a strong excussi∣on of the Air by blowing of the Nose, where never∣theless, if the Nose whiles it is blowed, be so prest, that the Air cannot conveniently go forth, but oftentimes recurring breaks into the chamber of the Ears through the said holes as hath been shewed, and so depraves the hearing; for which cause it must be so blowed, whe∣ther with the hands or with a handkerchief, that there may be free passage for the Air through the No∣strils.

Sneezing doth this far more vehemently which of∣ten shakes forth of the Ears Wind or Humor speedily by the same way; but being so caused, that the force of the Air be not stopt, with the same caution as we de∣clared even now in blowing of the Nose.

Scarification made in the Wrist is beleeved to derive much from the Ears: but it wil do more good, if it be done in the Neck about the Jugular Veins, whence they have present case. Cupping-glasses also applied to these places, or to the shoulders are profitable. And last of all a Caustick.

The Remedies formerly mentioned are applied to the Head, whether outwardly administred or received by the Nostrils in a suffumigation, amongst which Re∣medies that are various, this is a singular help, which is done by Embrocation of Sulphureous water, as hath been said formerly.

The same Remedies taken inwardly which have been explained in the said places, and strengthen the Head, Alter, wast, and discuss humors, Wind, Vapors, are convenient here also both in a decent course of diet, in which old strong Wine is commended by Rhazes, and in other Medicines and Confections, to be taken fasting and after meat.

The Remedies which are put into the Ears in the said causes, * 1.213 called Aco∣istica, are various; the more select and corrected forms of which, we wil here explain.

Simple Aqua vitae so called is good.

A more appropriate one made thus. Take of the wa∣ter of Organy stilled from the dry herb steeped in white Wine, let him use it.

A more Compound Water. Take of the roots of Ra∣dish, Leeks, Onions, each one ounce; Sowbread half an ounce, white Hellebore one dram, the dried herbs of Organy, three drams, Rue, Marjoram, each two drams; Lavender flowers one dram, Fennel, Cummin seeds, each one dram; Bayberries fifteen, bruise them all, and add of a Cows gaul one dram, White Wine as much as is sufflcient, that they may be reduced as it were into a Pultise, and distil them.

Another easie to be prepared, used a long time with no smal success. Take of an Oxgaul two pound, fresh O∣nions sliced, fresh Radish sliced, each four ounces; fresh Ca∣stor sliced one dram, let them stand all night, then distil them, let that Water be kept for use.

A Decoction may be made thus. Take of the roots of white Hellebore, Sowsbread, each one dram; the herb Or∣gany two drams, Cummin seeds one dram, boyl them in white Wine, strein them for your use: if you take Vinegar of Squils, it wil be more effectual.

Another Decoction yet more excellent and very much commended. Take of the roots of White Hellebore half a dram, Saffron, Castor, Niter, each one scruple; bruise them together, let them boyl in Vinegar half an ounce, Aqua vitae two ounces, strein them for your use.

Many Juyces are used, as of Onions, Leeks, Radish, Rue, also the Tears of Ash and Vines when they are pruned, especially in a hot cause.

Oyls are often used for the Ears otherwise then for the Eyes, the more common are Oyl of Bitter Al∣monds and Spike.

Oyls drawn by distillation are most effectual above all other Remedies, extracted from hot odorous Plants and Seeds chiefly, as of Rosemary, Marjoram, Sage, Rue, of the Seed of Cummin, Carawaies, Fen∣nel, and Bay berries, and what is every where to be had, Oyl of Spike, or Oyls of Spices, chiefly of Cloves, all which are scarce given alone, by reason of their too great vehemency, but dissolved in some Li∣quor, or mixt with other things, they are most happily dropt in, as shal be said.

Compound Oyls are thus made, amongst which this is excellent. Take Oyl of Bitter Almends half an ounce, the juyce of Organy purified one ounce, White Wine Vinegar two drams, let them boyl til they are wasted fit for use.

Or thus, Take Oyl of Bitter Almonds, Spike each half an ounce, the juyces of Leeks, Radish, Vinegar, each two drams; boyl them to the consumption of the juyces, and let him use it, if you add Castor one scruple, Euphorbium half a scruple, it wil be more effectual.

Or many things added it wil be most effectual after this manner. Take Oyl of Spike, Bitter Almonds, each one ounce & an half; the juyces of Radish, Leeks, Onions, and Rue, Vinegar, each half an ounce; Aqua vitae two drams, add of the pouders of the roots of white Hellebore, Sowsbread, each one dram; the pulp of Coloquintida one scruple, the Leaves of Organy Cummin seeds, each one dram; Long Pepper half a dram, Castor one dram, Euphorbium one scruple, Niter two scruples, boyl them to a fit consumption for your use.

Or make a hole in a great Onion or a Squil, or great Radish, and fil it it with one or more of the aforesaid Oyls, adding allso other things and boyl it under the Ashes and use it; the which done in an Apple of Colo∣quintida, wil be more powerful.

Mixtures are made of the aforementioned, such as this is very proper. Take of Aqua vitae two drams, in which dissolve Camphire two grains, Oyl of Spike one or two grains, or so many drops of other Chymical Oyls, and if it be too strong, dilute it a little with Water of Organy.

Another mixture of Oyls and Juyces, Take of the mixture of the Oyls of Spike and Organy made after the same manner each half a dram; Oyl of Lavender two grains, a lit∣tle

of the white of an Egg, beat them very wel, that they may be all mixt, and it become like Milk, and when you would use them beat them again.

Or thus, that it may be made like an Oyntment. Take of Oyl of Castor, Goose-fat, each one dram; Cows gaul half a dram, Castor half a scruple, Rozin of the Larix tree a little, mix them, anoynt a Tent and put it in, some drops of Chymical Oyls may also be mixed with it, as of Cloves or Cumminseed, and it will be more effe∣ctual.

Trochisks to be kept for use may be made thus. Take of the roots of Hellebore one dram, Sowsbread half a dram, the pulp of Coloquintida one scruple, Saffron a dram and an half, Niter two scruples, Labdannm one scruple, Euphorbium half a scruple, Musk six grains, pouder them and make them up of the juyce of a Leek, dry them; let one of them be dissolved for your use in Vinegar or some juyce, of a Leek or a Radish.

Suffumigations admitted into the Ears before the use of these, and afterwards also, do very much good, and penetrate to the innermost parts.

Such as this may be. Take of the roots of Hellebore one dram, the Plants Laurel, Marjoram, wild Time, Penny-roy∣al, Calamint, Rue, Balm, Hysop, Southernwood, each half a handful; Organy one handful, flowers of Lavender, Rose∣mary, each one pugil; Juniper and Bay berries, each half an ounce; seeds of Cummin, Carawaies, Fennel, each two drams; bruise them and add pulp of Coloquintida half a dram, Niter one dram, make a Decoction in Wine and Vinegar, let him receive the Vapor or Fume, caused by quench∣ing Stones in the Decoction, into his Ears by a Syringe.

Or which is more effectual. Take Oyl of Nuts two ounces, Vinegar one ounce, Aqua vitae half an ounce, Sulphur one dram, boyl them and while it boyls, let him receive the Smoak.

The Ear also may be fomented with the forementi∣oned Decoction described for a Suffumigation, or a Spunge dipt in it, may be applyed to the Ears whiles it is hot.

Bread made of Bran or Flour, and wrought with Ca∣raway seed before it is baked, then after a little baking, being broken in two and applied to the Ear affected, whiles it is hot, doth help wonderfully in sounds of the Ears.

A Bag of the same things applied to the Ears for the same uses, and a pillow in the night is laid under the Ear affected, and such things may be sowed into a Cap in that part where it touches the Ear.

Which may be done thus. Take of the roots of Sows∣bread, Orrice, Asarabacca, each two drams; the herbs Ca∣lamint, Basil, Pennyroyal, each one dram; Organy two drams, French Lavender, Rosemary each one dram; Cara∣way seeds two drams, Grummel seed a little bruised three drams, Spikenard half a dram, Lignum Aloes one scruple, Storax two drams, Salt three drams, mix them, fil a Bag or Pillow.

A Board of Cypress or Juniper, heated and applied doth good, especially if first of all it be strewed with pouder of Organy, and it is a secret Remedy for many things.

If the hurt of hearing hath procee∣ded from the fault of conformation from the Birth, * 1.214 whether it be in the Nerve whence for the most part they are born Deaf and Dumb, or in the Drum or small bone placed there, or in the Cavities and Maeanders there variously carried, being ill formed or built, then all Cure being in vain, though divers acouistical Remedies be tried.

An eminent hurt of the Drum from an external cause, as a Wound, is incurable, and if by reason of the same cause it be too slack or retcht, 'tis hardly reduced to its natural state; yet when it is too much laxed, those Remedies which restore the hearing are convenient al∣so, but when it is retcht by reason of old age or after a Disease' then things laxative; upon which account, as we do otherwise command a Restorative and Moi∣stening course of Diet in old folks and those recover∣ing, so even upon this account it is profitable, and we infuse warm into the Ears things lenitive and moisten∣ing such as are warm Milk, especially a Womans, and temperate Oyls, of sweet Almonds, Butter and the like.

If there be a weakness of the Hear∣ing from a cold distemper extrinse∣cially, * 1.215 the Air or Water bringing hurt to the Ears, the Remedies which we said were convenient in a cold internal cause, here also either laid on the Ears, or let in by Suffumigation, wil do good.

The which also wil take places, * 1.216 if this happen from the use of Narcoticks put into the Ears, making choice chief∣ly of those which have Vinegar in them, which we have often said doth above other things infringe the force of Narcoticks.

CHAP. IX. Of the hurt of Smelling.

The Kinds,

THe Smelling is wholly abolisht, * 1.217 when it perceives no Scent at all not only of things distant, but of those applied to the Nose and taken inwardly.

But it is impaired only seeing the Smelling percei∣veth not things unless very neer to the Nose, and those which breath forth a strong smel, whether also may be referd that case, when they smel not things unless they be thrust into their mouth, which one writes hath som∣times happened, when notwithstanding otherwise the Scent of things put into the mouth, is in no wise natu∣rally perceived this way.

The Smelling is depraved seeing it judgeth the Scents of things not such as indeed they are, but falsly, * 1.218 to be o∣therwise Scented, as when it perceives those things which are otherwise indued with a grateful smel to send forth an ingrateful Scent, or when it thinks those that smel wel, do stink, which for the most part happens the Tast being depraved too, seeing the Judgment of things taken inwardly, doth partly belong to the Smelling, or when Nourishments of themselves grateful both in Sent and Tast, are often judged in Diseases, to Savour and Smell ingratefully, but either we do in no wise re∣fer those things which are truely stinking, though they offend the Smell, as neither do we refer Grief to the de∣praved Touch, seeing it doth rightly perceive that which indeed is so.

The Causes.

In the part sending, * 1.219 viz. the Brain the same which the Senses of Tasting and Feeling, may be the cause of this hurt,

as hath been explained there, the which also is known by this, because these senses are hurt too.

If the cause of the hurt of Smelling consist in the part receiving the sent; because it consists of many that is either out of the Skul in the Cavity of the Nose, toge∣ther with the prominency and patency of the Nose, or tis profound and hidden, or within the the Skul, in the holes of smelling and its Organ.

Unless the two prominent Cha∣nels, * 1.220 which they call the Nostrils, Extrinsecally drawing in the sent, by pressing on both side the Pins of the Nostrils, or by applying other things be stopt, and for a while do take a∣away the sense of smelling, which how it comes to pass by chance: because the hurt, which then it brings to breathing is greater then that which takes away the smelling, it shall be explained there, and when this is done on purpose and voluntarily; and that, that we may not smel external stinks: Because it is then no waies counted a fault, we need explain it: As also if against ourwill they be stuft with Snivel, or Tumor, unless this be at once in both Nostrils, and they be wholly stopt, whence the smelling would be hindred, (the which yet can scarce be done, that so great quanti∣ty of Snivel should long stick there, and a Polypus is wont to possess one Nostril only) becaus that doth ra∣ther prejudice the drawing in of the breath the smelling this cause also must be refered thither.

In the profound largeness of the Nostrils, * 1.221 not that which is carried transversly from the Nostrils to the palate (because through that only the scent, which we meet with out∣wardly doth no way ascend, but that also which breaths from those things, which are put into the Mouth, as hath been said, is kept off by reason of this transverse Scituation, and is not perceived, unless some other cause be joy∣ned) but that which is next to the Skul, the sive like Bone, and the spung Bones of the Nose. If there be so great a Repletion, or such an obstruction, about the holes of the said sivelike Bone, which may hinder the sent of things that it cannot Penetrate, a defect of smel∣ling oftimes happens.

Which oftentimes happens from thick Flegm distil∣ling thither from the Brain, and being long retained, and somtimes becomming mucous, and highly viscid, and upon that occount the smelling is hindred, and when putrifying it begins to stink, or strainge matter endued with a strong sent is mixt with it, it is depra∣ved, till that matter being cast off, which is done by vehement blowing of the Nose, or by Sneezing, they are freed from that Disease.

That this hath somtimes happen'd from a Gypseous and Tophaceous matter, or from a Stone bred in those narrow passages, the voiding of these things hath at last made manifest.

And what is rare, that a Worm bred there and a long time retained, and after many years voided all hairy, from a Woman of Berna, hath given occasion of this fault, the Physitian of that place hath signified to me, and sent me the draught of that Worm.

They teach also that it may be done by matter retai∣ned, but unless somwhat else be joyned, as a Callus from an Ulcer, or an Excrescency, matter cannot be so long retained, not in no wise grow so thick.

And also this defect somtimes betides those whose bones of the Nose are fallen down in that place, either by a Disease the bones being eaten, as in the Elephan∣tiacal, or those troubled with an Ozena, or by a fall, or blow made upon that part, and the bones being broken which also happens to some from their Birth, that their Nose being deprest about the root, they do not smel well.

The smal holes of smelling in part of the thick Membrane of the Brain, * 1.222 which is spred over the sivelike Bone perforated in like manner, if they be filled with any Humor, because no∣thing ought to be carried through them naturally, but the sent, do cause a defect in the Smelling.

As it comes to pass, when a thin Rheum, or the se∣rous Excrements of the Brain falling down to this higher part within the Skul, and passing through the narrow holes, and distilling from the Nostrils do pro∣duce the said Coryza. Then some portion of this matter remaining in the said holes, and obstructing them, it brings a desect of smelling, which is wont to accom∣pany, or follow a Coryza, the which also may happen from other matter heaped there.

And also it happens by fault of conformation from the Birth, that these holes being absent, both in the Membrane and the bone, and omitted by the desect of Nature, or being but blind ones, this becomes an original fault with man, that he smels nothing, as on the contrary it is credible, those who have these holes larger, as they seem to to be in Dogs which are quick of sent, that they smel more acutely, and truely.

That also may happen by default of the Organ of Smelling or Nerve, * 1.223 if it be too much moisten'd, as hath been already said, by a thin Humor flowing down to these holes, on on which the Organ of Smelling lies; or be prest with an afflux of of another Humor, as hath been said of the rest of the Sensory Organs, or Nerves, which also may befal them from the Birth, by the fault of Conformation, if either they be wanting, or if they offend in Scituation and Figure.

The Cure.

The Cure must be prepared accor∣ding to the Diversity of the place, * 1.224 chiefly where the Disease, or its cause lies, which we have taught doth con∣sist in the Brain, or the Cavities of the Nose, or in the holes of Smelling, or in the Instru∣ment.

If it be by reason of the Brain, then we must oppose it here, as hath been explained in the rest of the senses, in like manner hurt together with the Smelling.

If the Patent, or hidden Cavity of the Nostrils be stopt, * 1.225 or obstructed with Snivel, or thick Viscous Flegm, then we must try by purging it, if it can be so removed, or by blowing it to take it away by degrees. And we must endeavor to shake it off by Snee∣zing, chiefly by irritating the expulsive faculty, if it be already prepared for excretion.

Putting into the Nostrils, if they yeild not easily, or lie deep, those things which may mollefie them if they be hard, or attenuate them if they be thick, or clense them if they stick Pertinatiously, and may stimulate also the expulsive faculty, whence they may afterwards

more easily, as hath been said, either be taken out, or blowed out, or forced out by Sneezing, which we shall most commodiously do, by drawing up of Errhines or pouring them into the Nostrils.

Emollient Errines and abstersive are made of Whey, Hydromel, and the like.

Incisive and clensing are made of Wine, Vinegar, a Lie, and such like.

Abstersive and Stimulating, are made of Niterous Herbs, and acrid things, and others, amongst which Gaul doth chiesly dissipate things viscous, several forms of all which are every where exprest.

By receiving in at the Nostrils the Vapors of some hot Decoction that doth cut and prepare Flegm; we prepare it for an easier expulsion. Such as we have for∣merly taught, were admitted into the Ears in the de∣fect of Hearing, are here also convenient, and their like.

That matter is in some sort attenuated, and stirred up to excretion, only by the smel of Acrid things; as of Mustard, Radish, and if we advise them often to smel to those things endued with a strong sent; either grateful, as Musk, Amber, or stinking as Castor, Assa∣faetida; we shall not only devide and provoke Flegm, but also we shall stir up, and recal into act again the the faculty of Smelling, which was laid a sleep by the intermission of Smelling.

And if some other Tophaceous Body, or Stony, or living Creature, as hath been said of a Worm lurke in those Caveties, which is very rare, then because we can scarce guess at it, we can scarce apply remedies for it; and if they be there, and can give place, by the same means, as we have said a thick Humor was provoked, these also are somtimes cast forth by Sneezing with admiration.

But we may guess that a Worm is there, by this: Be∣cause there hath been one cast forth before, and now the same Symptoms appear again, which were then be∣fore it came forth; and we must mix bitter things, Gauls, the juyces of Wormwood, and Aloes, with the Errhines and Vinegar also, that we may kill it.

If the holes and Organ of Smelling being mollested with thin flegm, * 1.226 do produce a Coryza with defect of Seml∣ling, the Cure shall be explained in that Symptom which is most grie∣vous, viz. how the body is to be pur∣ged, and respect is to be had to the Head, and those Fluxes are to be stopt, or to be deri∣ved another way.

But if the evil be organical from the birth, then it can no waies be mended, * 1.227 and it must be wholly committed to nature, which somtimes of it self in its great changes doth somwhat, as also if it be by reason of the Nose deprest from the Birth, or from Diseases or a blow, this Figure being vitiated, can never be corrected.

The End of the first Book.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Dulness of the Minde.
• * 1.2

  Of slowness of Wit.
• * 1.3

  Imprudence, a defect of judgment.
• * 1.4

  Oblivion
• * 1.5

  The Memo∣ry impaired
• * 1.6

  The Part affected.
• * 1.7

  Weakness, a Cause of the Mindes weakness.
• * 1.8

  The fault of the instrument is a Cause of the weakness of the Minde.
• * 1.9

  The temper of the Brain changed doth cause a weakness of Minde.
• * 1.10

  A Praediction.
• * 1.11

  The Cure of the weak∣ness of Minde, from weakness, and a too moist temper of the Brain.
• * 1.12

  The Cure of Memoryim∣paired by the driness of the Brain.
• * 1.13

  Immode∣rate sleep.
• * 1.14

  Profound sleep.
• * 1.15

  Sleepiness with a Fe∣ver is a Le∣thargie.
• * 1.16

  Sleep with Deliration.
• * 1.17

  Diaboli∣cal sleep.
• * 1.18

  Sleep with Stupidity.
• * 1.19

  Stupidity with a resolution is an Apoplexy.
• * 1.20

  A Stupidity with Con∣vulsion is an Epilepsie.
• * 1.21

  A Stupidity with rigid∣ness is a Ca∣talepsis.
• * 1.22

  A Stupidity with hearing remaining.
• * 1.23

  A Stupidity with motion remaining.
• * 1.24

  A cold Distemper, the Cause of Stupi∣dity; a Moist; of immoderate Sleep.
• * 1.25

  Blood the cause of a Carus and Apoplexy.
• * 1.26

  A hurt of the Brain is the cause of a Stupidity & Apoplexy.
• * 1.27

  A Tumor of the Brain is the cause of a Stupidity and Apoplexy.
• * 1.28

  A Vapor the cause of fleep.
• * 1.29

  A Vapor the cause of deep sleep.
• * 1.30

  A Vapor the cause of a Carus and Lethargie in Fevers.
• * 1.31

  A Narcotick ver∣tue is the cause of sleep and stupidity
• * 1.32

  A poysenous quality is the cause of sleep and stupidity
• * 1.33

  The Devil the cause of Daemonical sleep.
• * 1.34

  The Consumption of the animal spi∣rit is cause of an Apoplexy▪
• * 1.35

  Too great a pouring forth of the Animal Spirit from the Brain into the Nerves is the cause of a Stupidity of divers kinds of a Catalepsis and Epi∣lepsie.
• * 1.36

  The Cure of sleep and stupididity from a cold di∣stemper.
• * 1.37

  The Cure of a Carus and A∣poplexy from flegm.
• * 1.38

  The cure of a Carus and Apoplexy from Blood.
• * 1.39

  The Cure of an Apoplexy from the hurt of the brain.
• * 1.40

  The Cure of a sleepy Stupi∣dity from a Tumor of the Brain.
• * 1.41

  The Cure of a deep sleep from a Vapor.
• * 1.42

  The Cure of Carus or Le∣thargie in Fea∣vers.
• * 1.43

  The Cure of sleep and Stu∣pidity from a Narcotick quality.
• * 1.44

  The Cure of a sleepiness & stu∣pidity from a malignant qua∣lity.
• * 1.45

  The Cure of Dae∣monical sleep from an evil Spirit.
• * 1.46

  The Cure of an Apo∣plexy from the wasting of the animal Spirits.
• * 1.47

  The Cure of an Epilepsie Catalepsie and Stupidity from the too much pro∣fusion of the animal spi∣rit out of the Brain.
• * 1.48

  Foolishness
• * 1.49

  Temulency
• * 1.50

  The Com∣motion of the mind.
• * 1.51

  Love is a Species of commotion of mind.
• * 1.52

  Melancholly
• * 1.53

  Melancholy Hypochondria∣cal a Species.
• * 1.54

  Madness.
• * 1.55

  Possession by the Devil a sort of Madness.
• * 1.56

  Hydrophobie a Species of Madness.
• * 1.57

  Vitus dance.
• * 1.58

  Dotage.
• * 1.59

  A Phrensie is a Species of Dotage.
• * 1.60

  A bastard Phren∣sie is another Spe∣cies of Dotage.
• * 1.61

  An Evil Spirit the Cause of those possessed.
• * 1.62

  The Temulent quality caused by Drunkenness.
• * 1.63

  A poysonous Qua∣lity the cause of Madness.
• * 1.64

  The Agitation of Spirits the cause of commo∣tion of Mind.
• * 1.65

  A perturbation of the Spirits the cause of Melan∣choly and Mad∣ness,
• * 1.66

  A Vapor the Cause of the perterbation of Spirits in Hypo∣chondriacal Melan∣choly.
• * 1.67

  A melancholly humor is the cause of the perturbation of the spirits in melancho∣ly and Mad∣ness.
• * 1.68

  A hot distemper the cause of dotage, a hot vapor the cause a hot distemper and dotage in a bastard phrensie.
• * 1.69

  An hot Humor it the Cause of a hot Distemper and D••tage in a bastard Phren∣sit.
• * 1.70

  An Inflammation is the cause of a hot di∣stemper or Dotage in a Phrensie,
• * 1.71

  An evil Conforma∣tion, the Cause of Folly.
• * 1.72

  Distemper the cause of Foolishness.
• * 1.73

  A speck in the brain the cause of Madness.
• * 1.74

  Putrefaction in the Brain the Cause of Madness.
• * 1.75

  Worms in the Brain the Cause of Mad∣ness.
• * 1.76

  The Cure of those possest with the Divel.
• * 1.77

  The Cure of Drun∣kenness from a te∣mulent quality.
• * 1.78

  The Cure of Hy∣drophoby from the biting of a mad dog.
• * 1.79

  The Cure of com∣motion of Mind from agitation of the Spirits.
• * 1.80

  The Cure of Melan∣cholly and Madness, from a Melancholly a Humor troubling the Spirits.
• * 1.81

  The Cure of a Phrensie and ba∣stard Phrensie from a hot distem∣per & Inflamma∣tion of the brain.
• * 1.82

  The Cure of Folly from an evil con∣formation and distem∣per.
• * 1.83

  The Cure of madness from putifaction, a speck, Worms in the brain.
• * 1.84

  Watchings.
• * 1.85

  Dreams.
• * 1.86

  The preter∣natural cause of Dreams.
• * 1.87

  Custome is the cause of wat∣chings and Dreams.
• * 1.88

  A commotion of the Animal Spirits is the cause of wat∣chings.
• * 1.89

  A Perturbation of the Animal Spirits, a Cause of Dreams.
• * 1.90

  A hot Distemper of the Brain is the cause of watchings and Dreams.
• * 1.91

  The Cure of Dreams from a preterna∣tural Cause.
• * 1.92

  The Cure of wat∣chings and Dreams from Custome.
• * 1.93

  The Cure of Dreams from a Perturboti∣on of the Spi∣rits.
• * 1.94

  Stupidity.
• * 1.95

  A Fornication.
• * 1.96

  A false sense of heat & cold with∣out and within.
• * 1.97

  Haemodia.
• * 1.98

  An affect of the mo∣tary Nerve is the Cause of a stupidty hapning with a Palsie Resolution or without it.
• * 1.99

  An affect of the sensitive Nerve is the Cause of stupidity with∣out a resesoluti∣on.
• * 1.100

  The affects both of the motary and sensitive Nerves cause Formication
• * 1.101

  The affect of a Nerve both motary and sensi∣tive induceth a depra∣ved sense of heat or cold.
• * 1.102

  An affect of the mem∣branes & skin produ∣cing stupidity without palsying.
• * 1.103

  An affect of the Nerves about the Teeth, causeth a Haemodia.
• * 1.104

  The Cure of a Stupidity from what cause so∣ever.
• * 1.105

  The Cure of For∣mication and the false sense of heat and cold.
• * 1.106

  The Cure of a Haemodia Tobe explained in the pain of the Teeth, as also of the pain about the Nailes.
• * 1.107

  The defect of Tasting.
• * 1.108

  A Depraved or false Tasting.
• * 1.109

  The driness of the coat compassing the Mouth, is the cause of the defect of Ta∣sting.
• * 1.110

  The driness of the Coate compassing the Mouth with blackness is the cause of the want of Tasting.
• * 1.111

  The slime of the Coat compas∣sing the Mouth, the cause of the defect of Ta∣sting.
• * 1.112

  A seasoning of the Tongue the cause of a de∣praved taste.
• * 1.113

  The Cure of the want of Tasting from the driness of the coat of the mouth.
• * 1.114

  The Cure of the want of Tasting from a driness of the Tongue with blackness joyned to it.
• * 1.115

  The Cure of the want of Tasting from slime of the coat com∣passing the mouth.
• * 1.116

  The Cure of a depra∣ved tast from the sea∣soning of the Tongue.
• * 1.117

  Blindness.
• * 1.118

  Amaurosis a kind of blindness.
• * 1.119

  Scotoma an Obtenebration a kind of blind∣ness.
• * 1.120

  Amblyopia a weakness of the Sight.
• * 1.121

  Darkness a kind of weakness of Sight.
• * 1.122

  The sight percei∣ving things dist∣ant more right∣ly than neer.
• * 1.123

  Sight not rightly dis∣cerning things a little di∣stant.
• * 1.124

  Sight not right∣ly judging of things unless close to the Eyes is Myopia.
• * 1.125

  Nyctalopes.
• * 1.126

  The Evening Eye-sight.
• * 1.127

  Hallucina∣tion.
• * 1.128

  Imagination
• * 1.129

  Nubecula a species of Ra∣ving.
• * 1.130

  Colors a Species of Imagination
• * 1.131

  Brightness a kind of Imagi∣nation.
• * 1.132

  A Vertigo with Imin∣ginations.
• * 1.133

  A Vertigo with dark∣ness in Sco∣todinos.
• * 1.134

  The part affected.
• * 1.135

  The Cause of the Hurt of seeing in the Brain.
• * 1.136

  A cold Distemper of the Brain, is the Cause of Blindness, or weakness of sight.
• * 1.137

  A hot distemper of the brain is the cause of error of the sight and of Imagination.
• * 1.138

  A malignant distemper in the brain is the cause of error in the sight.
• * 1.139

  A dry distemper of the Brain is the cause of blindness.
• * 1.140

  The Contusion of the visory Nerve in the brain is the cause of blind∣ness.
• * 1.141

  The solution of continuity in the visory Nerve of the Brain is the cause of Blind∣ness.
• * 1.142

  A Weakness of the Brain the Cause of weak Sight.
• * 1.143

  A preturbation of the spirits of the brain by vapors is the cause of error and Imagination with an alienati∣on of mind.
• * 1.144

  The too much agi∣tation of the spirits of the Brain the cause of a Vertigo.
• * 1.145

  The Fluctuation of a watry flegma∣tick humor in the Brain is the cause of a Vertigo.
• * 1.146

  The Visory or Net-like Nerve in the Eye is the cause of the hurt of see∣ing.
• * 1.147

  A Privation of the animal spirit in the Net-like. Nerve is cause of Blindness or darkness of sight.
• * 1.148

  A Privation of the Object in the Net∣like Nerve is the cause blindness or dark sight.
• * 1.149

  The humors of the Eye the cause of hurt of sight.
• * 1.150

  A flowing forth of the humors of the Eye, is the cause of blind∣ness.
• * 1.151

  A Consumption of the watry hu∣mor is the cause of Blindness or Darkness.
• * 1.152

  The perversion of the situation of the glassie humor is the cause of error.
• * 1.153

  The situation of the crystalline humor in∣verted or departing from the middle to the sides is the cause of error and strabism.
• * 1.154

  The situation of the crystalline humor drawn backwards or for∣wards is the cause of that sight, in which they see not things unless very neer or things di∣stant better than neer.
• * 1.155

  The hardning of the chystalline Humor is the cause of defect of sight.
• * 1.156

  The Obscurity of the crystalline hu∣mor is the cause of a Nyctalopy.
• * 1.157

  A Tenacity of the watry humor is the cause of want of sight in a suffusion
• * 1.158

  A discolouring of the crystalline Hu∣mor breeding error.
• * 1.159

  The Membranes or Globe of the eye are the cause of the hurt of sight.
• * 1.160

  The shutting the eye is the cause of the sight taken away.
• * 1.161

  A Perversion of the Apple or black ap∣pearing in the Eye is the Cause of squinting.
• * 1.162

  A perversion of the apple, the cause of a won∣derful affect in the sight.
• * 1.163

  An obscurity of that transparent seat of thehorny coat, arising from an obscure co∣lor or white Speck of it in darkness, Albu∣go, a Skar, is the cause of want of sight.
• * 1.164

  A red or yellow discoloring of the bright part of the horny coat is the cause of error.
• * 1.165

  The horny coat being coverd by a little Skin or Ungula is the cause of blind∣ness.
• * 1.166

  An obstruction of the hole of the Grapy coat or the Apple from the proper Humors of the Eye is the cause of Er∣ror in sight.
• * 1.167

  An obstruction of the Apple from Blood and matter in a Hypospha∣gma and Hypopion is the Cause of Error or defect in the sight.
• * 1.168

  An obstruction of the Apple by snivel at length concre∣ting into a Skin, called a suffusion is the cause of want of Sight.
• * 1.169

  The narrowness of the Apple is the cause of a Nyctalopy.
• * 1.170

  A Dilatation of the Apple or a Mydriasis is the cause of an evening sight.
• * 1.171

  The Cure of the burts of the sight with the ober senses if they be by fault of the Brain.
• * 1.172

  The Cure of the proper defects of the sight if they be by reason of the optick Nerve yet lying in the Brain.
• * 1.173

  The Cure of a rare Vertigo happenning from the Arteries of the Brain being hardned.
• * 1.174

  The Cure of a Vertigo caused by an agitation of the spirits of the Brain.
• * 1.175

  The cure of a Vertigo, Scoto∣ma and Imagi∣nation caused by Vapors.
• * 1.176

  The Cure of a weak∣ness of the sight and Verigo proceeding from a watry and flegmatick humor of the Brain.
• * 1.177

  The Cure of the want of sight by reason of the Net-like Nerve in the Eye affe∣cted by consent.
• * 1.178

  The Cure of Blind∣ness from a defect of the humors of the Eye.
• * 1.179

  The Cure of some impediments of the sight and of squinting by reason of the situa∣tion of the Apple con∣torted.
• * 1.180

  The Cure of some hurts of the sight & of squinting from the bowing of the crystalline humor or motion of it to the side.
• * 1.181

  The Cure of those sights by which they see not things unless very neer; or by which they see things di∣stant better than those neer, by the carrying of the cry∣stalline humor for∣wards or backwards.
• * 1.182

  The Cure of Ny∣ctalopy proceeding from an obscure cry∣stalline humor.
• * 1.183

  The Cure of a Ny∣ctalopy from the narrownesi of the Apple.
• * 1.184

  The Cure of the evening sight from the largness of the Apple,
• * 1.185

  Oxydorcical reme∣dies which are con∣venient to restore the sight in its va∣rious hurts are here explained in general
• * 1.186

  The Cure of the defect of Seeing caused by the ob∣scurity of the horny coate by white specks and by the obstructi∣on of the Grapy coate by white specks.
• * 1.187

  The Cure of the defect of sight from the horny Coate co∣ver'd with a Pan∣nicle and Ungula.
• * 1.188

  The Cure of the darkness or de∣pravation of the sight from Cho∣ler, Blood, or matter, in a hy∣posphagma and hypopyon.
• * 1.189

  Thick hearing Barycoia.
• * 1.190

  Obaudition, that is, a sound in the Ears.
• * 1.191

  A tinkling of the Ears is a species of Obaudition.
• * 1.192

  Hissing a sort of Obauditi∣on.
• * 1.193

  A Pulsation in the Ears is a sort of Obaudition.
• * 1.194

  A Fluctuation in the Ears is a sort of Obau∣dition.
• * 1.195

  The part affected.
• * 1.196

  The hurt of hearing, from a fault of the Brain.
• * 1.197

  The hurt of Hea∣ring, from default of the Eare.
• * 1.198

  A stopping of the Eare, is the Cause of the hurt of Hea∣ring.
• * 1.199

  Ill hearing from things fallen into the Ears.
• * 1.200

  A Repletion of the out∣ward Cavity of the Ear with internal humors is the cause of hurting the hearing.
• * 1.201

  A Tumor in the in∣ner cavity of the Ear is the cause of the Hearing burt.
• * 1.202

  A spirit, vapor, wind, in the in∣ner chamber of the Ear are the cause of the sounding in the Ears.
• * 1.203

  A humor in the in∣ner chamber of hear∣ing is the cause of the defect of hearing.
• * 1.204

  The fault of conforma∣tion in the inner cham∣ber of Hearing and its parts is the cause of the defect of Hearing.
• * 1.205

  A cold Distemper is the Cause of the defect of Hearing.
• * 1.206

  The use of Narcoticks, the cause of the de∣fect of Hea∣ring.
• * 1.207

  The Cure of the hurt of Hearing from a violent sound.
• * 1.208

  The Cure of the defect of Hea∣ring, from the stoppage of the Eares.
• * 1.209

  The Cure for things fallen into the Ears.
• * 1.210

  The Cure of the Hearing, from a Repletion of the Eares.
• * 1.211

  The Cure of a Pulsation in the Eares, by reason of the Arteries.
• * 1.212

  The Cure of the hurt of Hearing, from the repletion of the inner Cavity of hearing.
• * 1.213

  Topick Remedies for the hearing.
• * 1.214

  The Cure of the hurt of hearing from the fault of conformation.
• * 1.215

  The Cure of de∣fect of Hearing from a cold Di∣stemper.
• * 1.216

  The Cure from the cause of Narcoticks.
• * 1.217

  The defect of Smelling.
• * 1.218

  A Depravation of the Smelling.
• * 1.219

  Defect of Smel∣ling by fault of the Brain.
• * 1.220

  A stoppage of the Nostrils, is the Cause of the de∣fect of smelling.
• * 1.221

  An obstruction of the deeper Cavity of the Nostrils, is the Cause of the defect of smelling.
• * 1.222

  A stoppage of the holes of the Organ of smelling, is the cause of the defect of smelling.
• * 1.223

  A Repletion of the Organ of smelling with Flegm, is the Cause of the defect of smelling.
• * 1.224

  The Cure of the defect of Smel∣ling by fault of the Brain.
• * 1.225

  The Cure of the defect of Smel∣ling, from ob∣struction of the Nostrils.
• * 1.226

  The Cure of the defect of Smel∣ling, from flegm in the Organ of Hearing.
• * 1.227

  The Cure of the defect of Smel∣ling, from the fault of Confor∣mation.